Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SECRET,SECRETS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

r order" hegemon "my soul wanders in darkness and seeks the light of hidden knowledge, and i believe that in this order, knowledge of that light may be obtained" hierophant_ henceforth you shall be known among us by the motto. let this motto and name be a symbol to aid you through the darkness and into the light. share it with no one outside the order. i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it, i now ask if you are willing, in the presence of the lord of the universe and this assembly, to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" 30 candidate "i am" hierophant "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indee

order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under penalty of being expelled from this order, and furthermore, submitting myself to a deadly stream of power set in action by the divine guardians of this order, who, living in the light of their perfect justice, can strike the breaker of their magical oath with death, palsy, or misfortune. i further swear on my sacred and secret soul (hiereus places the sword under the neck of the candidate) hierophant "repeat after me. as i bow my neck under the sword of the hiereus, so do i commit myself unto their hands for vengeance or reward. should i willfully violate the sacred oath i have taken, i hearby summit myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall sl

ension (kerux moves to the northeast, and holds his lamp up high) hierophant (points to the kerux "in all thy wandering in darkness, the lamp of the kerux went before thee, though it was not seen by thine eyes. it is a symbol of the light of hidden knowledge. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. 34 honored hiereus, i declare to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration (hierophant returns to his throne. the hiereus takes his place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hi

is place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hiereus gives the sword and banner to the hegemon to hold (hegemon escorts the neophyte between the pillars. hiereus instructs the neophyte in the grade sign, the sign of silence, the grip, and order greeting) hiereus "frater/soror, i will now proceed to instruct you in the secret grip and handshake, the signs, the grand word and the password of this grade. first, advance your left foot six inches: this is called the step of the grade. there are two signs: the first of the saluting signs is given thus: lean forward and stretch both arms out (shows it. it alludes to your condition in the state of darkness unilluminated by the lamp of hidden knowledge and groping your

lso, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayest reveal that hidden knowledge imparted to thee, and planted in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail i

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admission into this order? cand (prompted by hegemon) my soul is wandering in darkness seeking for the light of occult knowledge, and i believe that in this order the knowledge of that light may be obtained. hiero (name of aspirant) i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it i now ask if you are willing in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? let me however assure you that this obligation contains nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties. cand: i am. hiero: advances between pillars to eastern side of altar

, repeat your full name at length and say after me all rise. the obligation hiero: i (name of aspirant, in the presence of the lord of the universe and of this hall of neophytes of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, regularly assembled under warrant from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in the whole world who is outside the pale of the order, and not even to discuss these with initiates, unless he or they are in possession of the password for the time being. nor yet with any member who has resigned, demitted or been expelled, and i undertake to mai

s any ritual or lecture unless it be properly registered and labelled by him. i further undertake that any such ritual or lecture and any case, cover or box containing them shall bear the official label of the golden dawn. i will not copy myself nor lend to any other person to be copied, any ritual or lecture, until and unless i hold the written permission of the praemonstrator to do so, lest our secret knowledge be revealed through my neglect or error. furthermore, i undertake to prosecute with zeal the study of occult sciences, seeing that this order is not established for the benefit of those who desire only a superficial knowledge thereof. i will not suffer myself to be hypnotized, or mesmerized, nor will i place myself in such a passive state that any uninitiated person, power, or bei

l your wanderings through darkness the lamp of the kerux went before you, though you saw it not. kerux: kerux advances and raises his lamp. hiero: it is the symbol of the hidden light of occult science. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. heg: conducts candidates to eastern side of altar. hiero: honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and banner

he order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and banner to hegemon to hold. hiereus: frater xyz, i now proceed to instruct you in the secret signs, grip and token, grand word and password for the present time for this grade. firstly, advance your left foot about six inches: this is called the step of the grade. the sign is two-fold; the saluting sign and sign of silence. the first should always be answered by the second. the saluting sign is given by thrusting both arms horizontally forward, palms downwards, as if groping your w

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

d of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sceptre to hegemon, and takes cup from stolistes, making cross, and sprinkling thrice to north, saying: hiero: in the three great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne

lems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swasti

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sliouul prefer nertus to nerthus, liecause no other german words in tacitus have th, except gothini and a'uithones. as for the conjectural herthus, though tlie asj)irate in herda might seem to plead for it, tlie termination -us is against it, the gotliic having air]ia, not air]nis. besides, aventiu ahcady (frankf. 1.580, p. 19) s])eiis nerth^ the lake swall \vs the slaves wlio had assisted at the secret bathing. more than once this incident turns up, of jmtting to death the servants employed in any secret avork; as those who dug the river out of its bed fur 252 goddesses. terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illuj, quod tanturn perituri videut (see suppl^ this beautiful description agrees with what we find in other notices of the worship of a godhead to whom peace and fruitfuhiess were at

ehendus essedo muliebris oris clausus argento sedefc, quem dum ad lavacrum praeeundo ducitis pedes remotis atterentes calceis almonis usque pervenitis rivulum. exactly in the same way nerthus, after she has travelled round the country, is bathed in the sacred lake in her waggon; and i find it noted, that the indian bhavani, wife of shiva, is likewise driven round on her feast-day, and bathed in a secret lahe by the brahmans csee suppl^ nerthus's' island in the ocean' has been supposed to mean eiigen, in the middle of which there is actually a lake, called the schwarze see, or burgsee. what is told as a legend, that there in ancient times the devil was adored, that a maiden was maintained in his service, and that when he was weary of her, she was droivncd^ gregor. turon. de glor. conf. cap

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

nd making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1

ar internally. jupiter is the reverse, mars is solar internally while venus is the opposite, for copper is externally of the nature of gold, but internally corrosive. wherefore, also the name of the sphere of venus nogah, denotes external splendor. heg: shows theoricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupi

eferred to the element of water and therefore, the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the west forms one of its principal emblems (hierophant goes to west in front of water tablet followed by theoricus) it is known as the second or great western quadrangle, or tablet of water, and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 holy secret names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power o

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

, and making therewith the sign leo in the air before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks

ers. hierophant and practicus go to east. hiero: before you is shown the manner of writing the holy name in each of the four worlds at length, by giving the spelling of each letter. you will note that the spelling of the letter yod alone alters not. it is a symbol of the unchangeableness of the first cause. the total of the spelling in each world, is then expressed in hebrew letters and makes the secret name of that world. thus, in atziluth the total is 72, and the secret name aub, in binah 63 seg, in yetzirah 45 mah and in assiah 52 ben (indicating the end tablet) in the tablet is shown the method of writing the hebrew words by the yetziratic attribution of the alphabet, whence result some curious hieroglyphic symbolism. thus, tetragrammaton will be written by virgo, aries, taurus, aries

this grade is especially referred unto the element of fire and therefore the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the south forms one of its principal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter. witchcraft i

y be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times

icism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. ne

ABRAMELIN1

he founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed that introduction v the secret knowledge was only really obtainable by those who were willing to quit their home and their country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and this idea even obtains to an extent in the present day. the life of the late madame blavatsky is an example in point. this period in which abraham the jew lived was one in which magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its profe

ween the great concealed adepts and the outer world. an example of the former class we may flnd in our author, an example of the latter in abra-melin. the particular scheme or system of magic advocated in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to say, the science of the control of the secret forces of nature, there have always been two great schools, the one great in good, the other in evil; the former the magic of light, the latter that of darkness; the former usually depending on the knowledge and invocation of the angelic natures, the latter on the method of evocation of the demonic races. usually the former is termed white magic, as opposed to the latter, or black magic. th

guage of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our servants in all material matters. this, then, is the system of the secret magic of abra-melin, the mage, as taught by his disciple abraham the jew; and elaborated down to the smallest points. except in the professed black magic grimoires, the necessity of the invocation of the divine and angelic forces to control the demons is invariably insisted upon in the operations of evocation described and taught in mediaeval magical manuscripts and published works. so that

as a younger son being apparently a serious traditional disqualification. this being so, the reason is evident why he warns lamech against the use of certain seals, pentacles, incomprehensible words, etc; because most of these being based on the secrets of the qabalah, their use by a person ignorant hereof might be excessively dangerous through the not only possible but probable perversion of the secret formulas 3 see appendix b. 4 born about 1250. introduction xi therein contained. any advanced student of occultism who is conversant with mediaeval works on magic, whether ms. or printed, knows the enormous and incredible number of errors in the sigils, pentacles, and hebrew or chaldee names, which have arisen from ignorant transcription and reproduction; this being carried to such an exten

ry to make him thoroughly understand their classification, nature, and offices. this latter line of action would be the less imperative, as the correctness of the symbols of the third book would minimise chances of error; and what abraham is undertaking to teach 5 see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess g

ABRAMELIN2

on ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory;32 and firstly ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure33 the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures. ye shall do this same at midday before dining, and also in the evening; so that during these two last moons ye shall perform the prayer three times a day, and during this time ye shall ever keep the perfume upon the altar. also towards the end of your oration, ye shall pray unto the holy angels, suppli

t out of the oratory on to the terrace whereon the spirits shall have appeared, and you shall perfume the place all round; for otherwise the spirits might work some evil unto persons entering by chance therein. now should you be willing to content yourself with the symbols which be in the third book here following; you shall the day after take away all the sand from the terrace and cast it into a secret place; but above all things take care not to throw it either into a river or into the navigable sea. but should you desire to procure for yourself various other symbols and secrets, leave the sand and all things in place, as we shall also describe more particularly in the last chapter. also, should you wish it, you can retain your arrangements in place, and keep the apartment of the oratory

warmly discussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. but in rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ariton: it is also often called egyn" or egin. this name may be derived from the hebrew root orh= to lay bare, to make naked. it may also be derived from the greek word arhreton= secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: also written frequently ama

telligence, that from a single word or a single motive, they can draw the construction of the whole matter; and although they cannot penetrate into the inmost parts of the human mind, yet nevertheless by their astuteness and subtlety they be so adroit that they comprehend by perceptible signs the wish of the person in question. but when it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into a secret place apart, provided it be appropriate, for any place is good to invoke the spirits proper unto the operation. there give them their commission regarding that which you wish them to perform, the which they will either execute then or in the days following. but always give them the signal by word of mouth, or in any other manner that may be pleasing unto you, whenever you wish them to begin

en many and divers excellent books of the qabalah, whose value surpasseth that of all the riches of the world. these books have been for the most part lost by the providence or command of god, who hath not been willing that his high mysteries should be made public by such means; seeing that hereby through such books the worthy and unworthy can equally arrive at the enjoyment and possession of the secret things of the lord. some also have been burned in fires, or swept away by the waters, and other similar accidents (have occurred) through the evil spirits, who are jealous of man s possessing such great treasures, and of being obliged to obey him. but this third part (of this book, that is to say the sacred magic, is that which hath not been entirely lost, but the greater part hath been hid

ABRAMELIN3

ind; or perhaps from shorh= terrible, and is also used to express a kid, or a species of shaggy satyr-like demon, from the word being used to signify hair. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e j squares. kehahek is probably from hebrew khch, meaning to conceal, obscure, or shut up. of abramelin the mage 154 the twelfth chapter. o know the secrets of any person (i) to know the secret of letters( c) to know the secret of words( d) to know secret operations( e) for the military counsels of a captain( f) to know the secrets of love( g) to know what riches a person possesseth( h) to know the secret of all arts (2) s i m b a s i i m b a s i a r c a r a (1) m e g i l l a e g i l l a m m a a b h a d a a b h a d (3 (4) m i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i t

i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i the sacred magick 155 notes to chapter xii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part also by the evil spirits (b) asmodeus alone executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits can to an extent execute the operations of this chapter (d) touch the symbol and name aloud the person whose secret you desire to know and the spirit will whisper the answer into your ear (e) no. b consists of b e squares from a square of e j squares. megilla, from hebrew mglh= to reveal or disclose. no. c consists of b j squares taken from a square of e j squares. marcara, perhaps from krh to appear; hebrew simbasi, perhaps from bash, evil, and zmh, thought. no. d consists of a gnomon of b d from a squa

ernal parts. no. h is a square of d g squares- bebher= in purifying or cleansing. no. i is a square of c f squares- eleos, the greek word hals= the sea from its saltness. elos means calm still water. no. j is a square of e j squares. kadaicat means vertigo, turning of the head. no. b a is a square of e j squares. rogamos from latin rogamus, we pray. no. b b is a square of c f squares. situr means secret. no. b c is a square of d g squares. happir means to shatter or break. of abramelin the mage 174 the nineteenth chapter. or every description of affection and love( b) to be beloved by one s wife (or husband( c) for some especial love( d) to he beloved by a relation( e) for a maiden in particular( f) to acquire the affection of a judge( g) to make oneself beloved by a married person( h) to

the name which he hath blasphemed! of abramelin the mage 208 essential remarks upon the foregoing symbols. it is certain that among all the symbols which i have hereinbefore written down there be many which one can employ for evil (purposes; and i avow that (at first) i intended not to give them here at all; but thereafter i did make reflection in myself that i was working no evil; for often the secret judgments of god permit disgrace, hindrances, infirmities, and other vexing accidents to happen unto mortals, either to awake them from the lethargy wherein they be sunk so that they recognise not their creator, or else to give them an opportunity by their afflictions of increasing their merit. and although god can in no way do evil, but always good, nevertheless we cannot deny that occasio

urity. we should not admit women into this operation.10 all the clothes and other things which have been used during the period of the six moons, you should preserve, if you intend to continue in the same house wherein thou hast performed the operation, because they be always good. but if thou dost not intend to use them more, nor yet the oratory, thou shalt burn them all, and bury the ashes in a secret place. 9. yet apparently abraham himself led anything but a retired life, being mixed up in most of the leading political events of his time. 10. abraham here means apparently, not to use a woman in place of the child. of abramelin the mage 216 it is now necessary to give unto thee a little light, and declare unto thee the quality and value of the spirits, and in what thou canst exactly emp

ADDTLS

ays the sixth and seventh file counting from either the left or the right; while the linea spiritus sancti be always the seventh line of letters from the top. the great cross provideth us with numerous angelic and divine names. these names be of supreme spiritual importance and should always be treated by the adept with the greatest respect and reverence. it is upon the great cross that the three secret and holy names of god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga

god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga d oip teaa pdoce these secret and holy names answer to iao, and are conceived to be born as sacred ensigns upon thy banners of the great king of its respective quarter. eight letters compriseth the name of the great king and the tracing of the kings name forms a spiral or a whirl in the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is ac

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

amental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or

mbers of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify

ned to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3) that every year on the day of corpus christi, they should meet at the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or write the cause of absence. 4) every one should look for some worthy person of either sex, who after his decease might succeed him. 5) the word r.c. to be their mark, seal and character "the fraternity to remain secret for one hundred years. five of the fraters were to travel in different countries, and two were to remain with christian rosenkreutz" second "frater i.o. was the first to die, and then in england where he had wrought many wonderful cures. he was an expert qabbalist as his book 'h' witnessed. his death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the fi

there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and some other things. in this tablet was the head of a strong nail or bolt, so that when the tablet was forcibly wrenched away it pulled with it a large stone which thus partially uncovered a secret door. on the top of 17 the door was inscribed in large letters 'post cxx annos patebo' meaning, after a hundred and twenty years i shall open, with the year of our lord under, 1484. frater n.n. and those with him then cleared away the rest of the brickwork, but let it remain that night unopened as they wished first to consult the rota" third "you will now quit the portal for a short time, a

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

d that there are daemons who sometimes forget it until something triggers it. i was wondering if there is a ritual or something one can do to find out if they are a reincarnated daemon" the daemons you are referring to are called "sleepers" but they are this way for a reason. recently, it was time for me to awaken one. he was an avowed atheist, which is fairly common. as was the case with me, his secret name had to be uttered by another daemon. timing is everything! it takes a while, then memories begin to creep. the daemon form attaches itself to the physical form. it's like you're being switched from a/c to d/c (alternating to direct current. why do sleepers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the wo

ers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the world (asleep. my daemon companion knows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ets, because the true will is the sphere which transcends them 'every man and every woman is a star' herschel defines the orbit of the star, your star. but herschel is dynamic; herschel is explosive; herschel, astrologically speaking, does not move in an orbit; he has his own path. so the niyama which corresponds to this planet is, first and last, the discovery of the true will. this knowledge is secret and most sacred; each of you must incorporate for yourself the incidence and quality of herschel. it is the most important of the tasks of the yogi, because, until he has achieved it, he can have no idea who he is or where he is going. 18. still more remote and tenuous is the influence of neptune. here we have a niyama of infinite delicacy, a spiritual intuition far, far removed from any hu

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

n american anxious for quick action, i am not surprised and disappointed that i do not drop dead upon the spot. but i can taste souls without the aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! the spirit of the house has entered into it; it is an elixir, the masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine. and so, as i talk with the patron concerning the vanity of things, i perceive the secret of the heart of god himself; this, that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely that it is worthy of the devotion of a god for all eternity. what other excuse could he give man for making him? in substance, that is my answer to king solomon. ii. the barrier between divine and human things is frail but inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a point o

flashing their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written so much to make clear one pitiful conceit: can it be that in the opalescence of absinthe is some occult link with this mystery of the rainbow? for undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker in the secret chamber of beauty, does kindle his thoughts to rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of aphrodite. oh beauty! long did i love thee, long did i pursue thee, thee elusive, thee intangible! and lo! thou enfoldest me by night and day in the arms of

in the telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco? no, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves. there is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when you know how to sense reality. there is beauty in every incident of life; the true and the false, the wise and the foolish, are all one in the eye that beholds all without passion or prejudice: and the secret appears to lie not in the retirement from the world, but in keeping a part of oneself vestal, sacred, intact, aloof from that self which makes contact with the external universe. in other words, in a separation of that which is and perceives from that which acts and suffers. and the art of doing this is really the art of being an artist. as a rule, it is a birthright; it may perhaps be atta

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

s-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai

aving been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. als

i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how should i a child slay such an one? for they had taken all weapons from me. but in a garden of the city (for we had now returned unto a house in the page 5 gulf.txt

rown into the air, and fell heavily upon my shoulder. my head too struck the ground; and i lay stunned. when i came to myself it was that a party of men and women had thrown water in my face and uttered the spells that revive from swoon. beside me, close beside me, lay mine enemy dead; and i, not forgetful of my quest, took page 6 gulf.txt the blade of the sword (for it was snapt) and cut off the secret parts of the bear and took the little bone thereof; and would have gone forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among them

nd hold my breath beneath the water while i invoked the goddess auramoth one hundred times. next, i would walk on my hands around the room; i even succeeded in hopping on one hand. next, i would climb each of the twenty-four smooth pillars. next, i would practise the seventy-two athletic postures. also in many other ways i would strive to make my strength exceeding great; and all this i kept most secret from my guardians. at last on one night i resolved to try my strength; so, pushing aside the curtain, i passed into the corridor. springing upon the soldier that guarded me, i brought him to the ground; and with my right hand under his chin, my left on his right shoulder, and my knee at the nape of his neck, i tore his head from his body before he could utter a cry. i was now in my fifteent

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

t; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister

ossessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by a

is true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclus

h occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of

planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions of the truly illuminated, likening the experience to an lsd trip. the "incantations of the gates" follow, and are probably meant to accompany the preceding chapter, being prayers proper to each of the celestial gates. the "conjuration of the fire god

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

other of my writings have i given so profound and comprehensive an exposition of my philosophy on every plane..my association with free masonry was therefore destined to be more fertile that almost any other study, and that in a way despite itself. a word should be pertinent with regard to the question of secrecy. it has become difficult for me to take this matter very seriously. knowing what the secret actually is, i cannot attach much importance to artificial mysteries. again, though the secret itself is of such tremendous import, and though it is so simple that i could disclose it..in a short paragraph, i might do so without doing much harm. for it cannot be used indiscriminately..i have found in practice that the secret of the o.t.o. cannot be used unworthily "it is interesting in this

of anger at myself as a deliberate act of spite towards my readers [6 "shortly after publication, the o.h.o (outer head of the o.t.o) came to me (at that time i did book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 not realise that there was anything in the o.t.o. beyond a convenient compendium of the more important truths of free masonry) he said that since i was acquainted with the supreme secret of the order, i must be allowed the ix degree and obligated in regard to it. i protested that i knew no such secret. he said `but you have printed it in the plainest language. i said that i could not have done so because i did not know it. he went to the bookshelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the ent

of this physical procession in line 5. it is then asserted that the ultimate letter a has two names, or phases, life and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are fou

nts him as cloaked. jod is the concealed phallus as opposed to tau, the extended phallus. this chapter should be studied in the light of what is said in "aha" and in the temple of solomon the king about the reason. the universe is insane, the law of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is

t surroundeth thee; yet be thyself -and take thy pleasure among the living. this is that which is written-lurk!-in the book of the law. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 [48] commentary( iota-theta) 19 is the last trump "the sun, which is the representative of god in the macrocosm, as the phallus is in the microcosm. there is a certain universality and adaptability among its secret power. the chapter is taken from rudyard kiplin's "just so stories. the master urges his disciples to a certain holy stealth, a concealment of the real purpose of their lives; in this way making the best of both worlds. this counsels a course of action hardly distinguishable from hypocrisy; but the distinction is obvious to any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of l

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

hat thou wilt. love is the law, love under will. the priest of the princes, ankh-f-n-khonsu the comment chapter i i,1: had! the manifestation of nuit. i,2: the unveiling of the company of heaven. i,3: every man and every woman is a star. i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. i,8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. i,9: worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! 10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o chil

10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and

obe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and

urn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. bind nothing! let there be no difference made among you between any one thing& any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt. i,23: but whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all! i,24: i am nuit, and my word is six and fifty. i,25: divide, add, multip

ccursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. i,43: do that, and no other shall say nay. i,44: for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. i,45: the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e, the summum bonus, true wisdom, and perfect happiness. so mote it be! v the tree of life col. xii. this arrangement is the basis of the whole system of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyxa atziluth, archetypal world bu aub 72 yh wyw yh dwy 32 bis hycu assiah, material world b ben 52 hh ww hh dwy 31 bis. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. th

rculatory system will o the wisp 31 organs of circulation salamanders 32 excretory system ghuls, larv, corpse candles 32 bis excretory organs, skeleton the dweller of the threshold, gnomes 31 bis organs of intelligence [socratic genius] editorial note: the atus of thoth liber al, cap. i, v. 57 includes the statement: all these old letters of my book are aright: but x is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. in crowley s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanations. tzaddi is the letter of the emperor, the trump iv, and he is the star, the trump xvii. aquarius and aries are therefore counterchanged, revolving on the pivot of pisces, just as, in the trum

arabic is written cursively, letter forms vary slightly depending on whether the letter appears on its own, or in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. the repetition of one letter in lines 9 and 10 appears to be deliberate. table ii (the elements) col. lxvi. the numerical value of each of these spellings gives the number in col. lxv, which, rendered in hebrew letters, gives the secret name in col. lxiv. line 31. originally given hyh wyw hyh dwy, which adds to 82 rather than 72. the reading here is from mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled. table iii (the planets) col. lxxviii. line 13. various spellings of this horrendous name have appeared in the literature, and as mentioned in crowley s notes on this column, the spelling given here can only be made to add to 3321

d godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. notes 56 cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 unclear. possibly an error for wmiama, amaimon. the g.d. qliphoth lecture has wdba, abaddon. 4 possibly an error for hmun, naamah or nahemah. the g.d. qliphoth lecture as printed by zalewski (1994) has maamah which itself may be a misprint. 5 rosicrucian chess is also known as enochian chess although its connection with dee

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-se

he corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creat

the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahis

ted they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww www ww w] the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa t

citve and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www w www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, so

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future

ysical qualities. thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the peopl

hould study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all obtain here. this abyss has no number, for in it all is confusion. below this abyss we find the moral qualities

, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in this cycle is of equal value. it is wrong to say triumphantly "mors janua vitae, unless you add, with equal triumph "vita janua mortis. to one who understands this chain of the aeons from the point of view alike of the sorrowing isis and of the triumphant osiris, not forgetting their link in the destroyer apophis, there remains no secret veiled in nature. he cries that name of god which throughout history has been echoed by one religion to another, the infinite swelling paean i.a.o<beast and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elementa

ested unit from which all springs and to which all returns. the great work is to make the initial digamma digamma of assiah (the world of material illusion) into the final digamma iota digamma of atziluth< the world of pure reality. spelling the name in full, digamma digamma+ iota digamma delta+ alpha lambda pi+ omicron iota nu+ digamma iota= 309= sh t= xx+ xi= 31 the secret key of the law. digamma is the manifested star. iota is the secret life. serpent- light. lamp- love. wand- liberty. wings- silence. cloak these symbols are all shewn in the atu "the hermit. they are the powers of the yod, whose extension is the vau. yod is the hand wherewith man does his will. it is also the virgin; his essence is inviolate. alpha is the babe "who has formulated his father

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

believe i can find you a typescript of all the official documents. if so, i will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the third degree of the order. i should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of the rituals and explain the meaning of the whole thing; communicating, in addition, the real secret and significant knowledge of which ordinary masonry is not possessed 4) the horoscope; i do not like doing these at all, but it is part of the agreement with the grand treasurer of the o.t.o. that i should undertake them in worthy cases, if pressed. but i prefer to keep the figure to myself for future reference, in case any significant event makes consultation desirable. 6 now there is one

o the garbage heap. well, no, it's not as bad as that; but we certainly don't want anybody who chooses to apply. would you do it yourself, if you were on the committee of a club? the o.t.o. is a serious body, engaged on a work of cosmic scope. you should question yourself: what can i contribute? secrets. there is one exception to what i have said about publishing everything: that is, the ultimate secret of the o.t.o. this is really too dangerous to disclose; but the safeguard is that you could not use it if you knew it, unless you were an advanced adept; and you would not be allowed to go so far unless we were satisfied that you were sincerely devoted to the great work (see one star in sight. true, the black brothers could use it; but they would only destroy themselves. love is the law, lo

by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the lette

an can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the letter yod4 spelt in full. one gnostic secret way of spelling and pronouncing jehovah is iao5 and this has the value 811. so has "let there be" fiat, transliterating into greek. resuming all these ideas, it seems that you can express your aspiration very neatly, very fully, by choosing for your motto the words fiat yod. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. please study this letter, and these explanatory figures (the

let me begin by referring to my letter about the motto and make clear to you the working of this letter. in this motto you have really got several ideas combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you have t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

, for history is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sigh

ctive life, and it must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of genius<religious genius. other kinds are subject to the same remarks, but the limits of our space forbid discussion of these> we do not believe in any supernatural explanations, but insist that this source may be reached by the following out of definite rules, the degr

eton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. aft

oner has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. after a year of probation he may be admitted a neophyte of the a'.a, and receive the secret holy book liber vii. these are the principal instructions for practice which every probationer should follow out: libri e, a, o, iii, xxx, clxxv, cc, ccvi, cmxiii. 46 there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tease the thought. ne

omes easier, and at last absolutely natural. all religions have devised practices for this purpose. if you keep on praying with your lips long enough, you will one day find yourself praying in your heart. the whole question has been threshed out and organized 53 by wise men of old; they have made a science of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick> it is the chief secret of the ancients, and if the keys have never been actually lost, they have certainly been little used<keys have always kept very quiet about it. this has been especially necessary in europe, because of the dominance of persecuting churches> again, the confusion of thought caused by the ignorance of the people who did not understand it has discredited the whole

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

wg 20 yod: a hand dwy a name of god yy fraternity hwx) black liquid wyd it was hyh the breast; a vision; a prophet; to gaze hzx sin h)+h golden bwhz 21 the mystic number of tiphareth existence, being: the divine name of kether hyh) but, howbeit; certainly k) deep meditation gygh ah. alas! ywh purity, innocence wxz part of hwhy (see sepher yetzirah) why 22 with his hand wdyb by yodh dwyb hearer in secret hy))h the state of puberty gwwz a magical vision (ch )wzx wheat h+x good hbw (notariqon of gyehovah elohim yehovah achad h, 151 )y)y unity dxy 23 parted, removed, separated xxz joy hwdx a thread +wx life; chiah: the soul in chokmah hyx lesser (ar)+wz 24 the number of enochian seniors, and of elders in revelation he whom i love ybwh) he who loves me ybhw) a mercurial god (whose essence is z

ckle; member, limb )ylwx bride: a title of malkuth hlk noon; midday bgn ornament; splendour, eminence hn lo; whether, if; they (fem) nh 56 dread, terror hmy) he suffered hn) day mwy beautiful h)n food hlk) the goddess nu wn 57 pisces: fishes mygd rim ndb) consuming lkw) formidable, terrible mwy) we wn) a breaking down, subversion, destruction lw+yb to build; built hnb altar xbzm laying-by, making secret )wbxm strength; wealth; trouble, sorrow; heliopolis (cf. 51) nw) better b+wm species, kind nz 58 loves, amours (see 499) mybh) an ear nz) my strength, power, might ylyx grace, love, kindness, charm (notariqon of chokmah nesethrah: the secret wisdom, 788) nx resting, at rest (grammatical: silent, mute) xn battering ram yxm 59 brethren (referred to lilith& samael) myx) a wall hmwx menstruatio

he cognomen of shekinah) lglg miry nwy 67 binah: understanding hnyb zayin: a sword nyz a ship, fleet ynw) debased llz to embalm +nx 68 wise( ghe will understand that? h) nbyw to be wise mkx emptiness llx to pity sx lulav: a palm branch blwl life myyx 69 a manger, stable; an enclosure swb) myrtle sdh nations; gentiles myywg transgression, error, sin +s 70 hush, be silent hsh wine nyy night lyl the secret (ps. 25:14; see 353) dws adam and eve hwxw md) honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much nk 71 thy terror kmy) nothing; an apparition, image; idol lyl) silence; silent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which

ilent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which, by the addition of -yh or -al, give 72 angels chesed: mercy, kindness dsx adonai, as transliterated in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feast bw+ mwy a title of chokmah hmxk 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabo

k 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabout bybs all the way, duration; eternity; booty; witness, proof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-place nwybx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-number

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

graph as saying that becoming is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral

y it, we must avoid creating ganglia((see liber ccxx..i.22 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing' weh note: quotation corrected from 'make no difference between any one thing and any other thing' inequality (an illusion) and disorder necessarily result from the departure from homogeneity) oh tao, how vast art thou, the abyss of abysses, thou holy and secret father of all fatherhoods of things! 2. let us make our sharpness blunt((for sharpness implies a concentration) let us loosen our complexes((for these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obs

f understandeth one. he who conquereth others is strong; but he who conquereth himself is stronger yet((for the same reason as in the first sentence) contentment is riches; and continuous action((equable and carefree) is will. 2. he that adapteth himself perfectly to his environment, continueth for long; he who dieth without dying, liveth for ever((the last paragraph refers once more to a certain secret practice taught by the o.t.o. see, in particular, the book of lies) 38 chapter xxxiv the method of attainment. 1. the tao is immanent; it extendeth to the right hand as to the left. 2. all things derive from it their being; it createth them, and all comply with it. its work is done, and it proclaimeth it not. it is the ornament of all things, yet it claimeth not fief of them; there is nothi

isk not criticism. thus live thou long, without alarm. 50 chapter xlv the overflowing of teh. 1. despise thy masterpieces; thus renew the vigor of thy creation. deem thy fullness emptiness; thus shall thy fullness never be empty. let the straight appear crooked to thee, thy craft clumsiness; thy musick discord. 2. exercise moderateth cold; stillness heat. to be pure((brahmacharya- chastity in the secret parzifal- o.t.o. sense. see also the khing kang king) and to keep silence, is the true law of all that are beneath heaven. 51 chapter xlvi the withdrawal from ambition. 1. when the tao beareth away on earth, men put swift horses to night-carts. when it is neglected, they breed chargers in the border marches. 2. there is no evil worse than ambition; no misery worse than discontent; no crime

ao, and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 61 chapter lvi the excellence of the mystery. 1. who knoweth the tao keepeth silence; he who babbleth knoweth it not. 2. who knoweth it closeth his mouth and controlleth the gates of his breath. he will make his sharpness blunt; he will loosen his complexes; he will tone down his brightness to the general obscurity. this is called the secret of harmony. 3. he cannot be insulted either by familiarity or aversion; he is immune to ideas of gain or loss, of honour or disgrace; he is the true man, unequalled under heaven. 62 chapter lvii the true influence. 1. one may govern a state by restriction; weapons may be used with skill and cunning; but one acquireth true command only by freedom, given and taken. 2. how am i aware of this?

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

am. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original rig

in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hexagra

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

rough the eternal, the thought of the master goeth, afloat in the aethyr. the voice of the phoenix. al: not to be burned, not to be quenched, the soul of the the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 master bathes in the fire of nature, and is refreshed. the voice of the raven. amen: the past and the future are parts of the present, in the eye of the master, that seeth the secret of secrets and knoweth them all to be one. the voice of the eagle. su: the heavens are poised on the plumes of the righteous, that wingeth among them, beholding the sun; thus know ye the mercy and joy of the master! the voice of the hawk. agla: by thine energy riseth all motion of will of the master, begetter, destroyer! the voice of the pelican. iao: all that liveth is blood of the heart o

thing that knows itself knows it as it is. so now i, burning up, yet not burnt through, in the glory of that light, vibrating to, yet not vibrating altogether with, the vigour of that pulse, am just so far attuned to the heart of the master that was pure rapture in that sublime moment of union is translated into what seems a solemn music- born very far through the still air- a voice declaring the secret of the sanctuary to every ear in just such measure as that ear is able to receive it. the ten secret joys of the master. at first the music is as if muffled, a murmur of the wind behind impenetrable veils. 000. nothing only exists, and is all things. after a pause of deeply-rooted silence: 00. there is no limit. silence again, as if the very bowels of nature were thrilled with stillness: 0

power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secret instructions of the master. now that i am come to myself, i yearn in ageless sorrow for that which i am so little able to attain. i bleed inwardly, so that my passion traces in my flesh the words of the cry that i cannot utter aloud, the call of the soul to the soul o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet- secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstas

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

uth pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which resulted in the formation of neptune

integrate. the magicians then began to seek a means of making this state permanent. but in this they failed* so that knives had always to be replaced twice weekly; but in the course of their failures they discovered the infinitely more valuable eighth and ninth stages of zro. tradition has preserved a hint of their efforts in alchemy with its problems of the fixation of the universal mercury, the secret of perpetual motion, and 'potable gold--the universal medicine. it has been theoretically determined towards the end of the tenth state, that zro should be a solid, but whether this was confirmed is beyond my knowledge. to return to the main magical theory, the quintessence, said they, or universal substance (which some strove to identify with hyle, others with the luminiferous aether) is t

one matter which was never thought of, though constantly spoken, the inmost mystery of the high house was the 'living atla. this had many names 'wordeater 'unshaven (because the razors of zro were turned on its hair 'fireheart 'beginning and end' and so on: but especially a word i can only translate as 'to her, a defective pronoun existing only in the dative. what the living atla really was, is a secret of secrets* we know it only from its epithets, its veils. thus it was 'that black which makes black white. it was 'twenty-six feet high and fifteen feet across--oh my lords, it is the essence of the incommensurable' it was 'the wife of zro 'the heart of zro 'desire of zro 'the atla that eats atlas 'the swallower up of her own house 'the pelican 'the fire-nest of the phoenix, according to th

ht or curved, they are winged, they are wonderful. with us do they work, and that which was but one in seven, and that which was two is become eleven! with us do they work, and give us of the draught miraculous; us do they instruct in magic, and feed us the delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as it was made manifest by him that maketh secret" this passage, not devoid of a rude eloquence, makes clear what was held in exoteric circles. for in atlas the poet was not as in england a holy and exalted being, one set apart for his high calling, throned in the hearts of the people, cherished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

" all qualities soever are considered as so many dimensions. i see no reason, 19 years later, for receding from this view> further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, o

absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructible combinations. thus quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. al i,6 "be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue" the old comment 6. the recipient of this knowledge is to identify himself with hadit, and thus fully express the thoughts of her heart in her very language. the new comment nuit formulates me as hadit, especially in the three centres of consciousness of her being. in this way, for this purpose, i became the complement of her. these centres are those of love, lif

rmed as bacchus diphues, male and female in one, bearing the thyrsus-rod, and a cluster of grapes or a wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture

s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (sun in virgo, an vii) that khabs means star. in which chase cf. v.5. the doctrine here taught is that that light is innermost, essential man. intra (not extra) nobis regnum dei. the new comment we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light

and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this- we have all done it- is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. our own khabs is our one sole truth. al i,10 "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known" the old comment 10. this is the rule of thelema, that its adepts shall be invisible rulers. this, it may be remarked, has always been the case. the new comment the nature of magical power is quite incomprehensible to the vulgar. the prophet ezekiel besieging a tile in order to destroy jerusalem, and the adventure of hosea with gomer, seem as absurd to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i proclaim the law of light, life, love, and liberty in the name of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein t

the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! to me! to me! sing the raptuous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me! the priest mounts the second step. the priest: o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone; there is no god where i am. the deacon and all rise to the

acon and all rise to their feet, with the hailing sign. the deacon: but ye, o my people rise up and awake. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet--secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the

h annual and diurnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hu

his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup. 1 3 2 5 4 he elevates the host and the cup. the bell strikes'(c)agios'(c)agios'(c)agios 'ia(c)q. he replaces the host and the cup, and adores. vii of the office of the anthem the priest: thou who art i, beyond all i am, who hast no nature and no name, who art, when all but thou are gone, thou, centre and secret of the sun, thou, hidden spring of all things known and unknown, thou aloof, alone, thou, the true fire within the reed brooding and breeding, source and seed of life, love, liberty, and light, thou beyond speech and beyond sight, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with

aked with) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body. the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah, the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen, grace. 5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hluy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah, who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah, circumcision, and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumcision

nal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets. he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning o

e highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 29 i.e, crowley s essay berashith t.s. liber lviii 17 (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistc mode of research, was suddenly dumbfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or monism

inity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828 t.s. liber lviii 24 or by meaning: the ox and the goad, i.e. he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

he holy spirit, friend! beware! ah! ten days yet to pentecost! come that, i promise you but stay! at present tis ascension day! 750 at least your faith should be content. i quarrel not with this event. the supernatural element? i deny nothing at the term it is just nothing i affirm. 755 the fool (with whom is wisdom, deem the scriptures rightly) in his heart saith (silent, to himself, apart) this secret \yhla ya 79 see the good psalm! and thus, my friend! 760 my diatribes approach the end and find us hardly quarelling. and yet you seem not satisfied? the literal mistranslated thing must not by sinners be denied. 765 go to your chapel then to pray (i promise mr. chesterton80 before the muse and i have done a grand ap-pre-ci-a-ti-on of brixton on ascension day) 770 he s gone his belly filled

ers of the three in strong relif. cordelia without a scrap of evidence to go on accuses her sisters of hypocrisy and cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course of six easy lessons in mind* i use the word vivien provisionally, pending the appearance of an essay to prove that lord tennyson was in secret a reformer of our lax modern morals. no doubt, there is room for this. vivien was perfectly right about the cycle of strumpets and scoundels whom mr. tennyson has set revolving round the figure of his central wittol, and she was the only one with the courage to say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. the sword of song 48 ing her own busi

e. the condition was that the almighty should have the odds of an unusually long line, the place was really a swift stream, just debouching into a lake and of an unusual slowness of drawing in the cast. but what does any miracle prove? if the affaire cana were proved to me, i should merely record the facts: water may under certain unknown conditions become wine. it is a pity that the owner of the secret remains silent, and entirely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said, i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles less

ee. and little perdu r abu used to keep the mosquitoes away with the gossamer of his wings, so that the good man might be at peace. now the british government abode in that land, and when it heard that there was a bhikkhu living in a tree, and that the village folk brought him rice and onions and gramophones, it saw that it must not be. and little perdu r abu heard them talk; and learnt the great secret of impermanence, and of sorrow, and the mystery of unsubstantiality. and the government evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the end of genesis iii, and cut down the tree, and all the nats perished. jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu r abu was only three years old. viii. it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner, o ganesha, in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

came the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through th

the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the

of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom

ns of the supreme illumination. 11 all disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. neither calumny nor scandal is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the c

than the blind sky that aches (wreathed with the stars, her torturing snakes, for the dead god's kiss that never wakes; shot with golden specks of fire like a virgin with desire. look, the levers! fern-frail fronds of fantastic diamonds, glimmering with ethereal azure in each exquisite embrasure. on the shaft the letters laced, as if dryads lunar-chaste with the satyrs were embraced, spelled the secret of the key "sic pervenias" and he went his wizard way, inweaving dreams of things beyond believing. when he will, the weary world of the senses closely curled like a serpent round his heart shakes herself and stands apart. so the heart's blood flames, expanding, strenuous, urgent, and commanding; and the key unlocks the door where his love lives evermore. she is of the faery blood; all smar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

es hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:gemel hb:dalet back of head. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:qof 29 465 sol head. hb:shin hb:yod hb:resh 30 496 fire hb:shin hb:aleph tooth. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31 528 saturn tau(as egyptian. hb:vau hb:taw 32 earth hb:tzaddi-final hb:resh hb:aleph- hb:vau hb:taw 32bis spirit hb:taw hb:aleph- hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31bis_ chart approximated_ xv. xiv. xiii. xii. xi. x. secret the four worlds parts of secret the elements and letters names the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water water, taste hb:heh 23 hb:bet hb:ayin atziluth, archetypal hb:heh hb:yod hb:chet 72 dee fire, sight hb:yo

d as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth with which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with

h) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body" the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of the notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initials or finals, or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called chkmh nsthrh, chokhmah nesthrah "the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words ch and n, we form by the second king of notariqon the word chn, chen "gracce" similarly, from the initials and finals of the words mi iolh lnv hshmimh, mi iaulah leno ha-shamayimah "who shall go up for us to heaven (deut. xxx. 120, are formed milh, milah "circumcision" and ihvh, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circum

rinity is completed which is, so to speak,the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew ad name of four letters, ihvh; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation of it is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets "he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe" therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading the scripture, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name adonai, adni, lord. the radical meaning of the

e letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 84("f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistic mode of research, was suddenly dumfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or monism

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ere being used for anvils. and there is a perfume which i cannot describe; it is like nothing that one can describe, but the suggestion is like lignum aloes. and now all these things are there at once in the same place and time. now a veil of olive and silver is drawn over the stone, only i hear the voice of the angel receding, very sweet and faint and sorrowful, saying: far off and lonely in the secret stone is the unknown, and interpenetrated is the knowledge with the will and the understanding. i am alone. i am lost, because i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that one s

ar-darting. and my body is the body of the snake, and my soul is the soul of the crowned child. though an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spring from five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day come th

, and he makes some examination, and says "samajh, samajh, samajh" and the fifth adept examines the left half of my brain, and then holds up his hand in protest, and says "pla (i cannot get the sentence, but the meaning is: in the thick darkness the seed awaiteth spring) and now am i again rapt in contemplation of that universe of letters which are stars. the words orlo, ilro, tule are three most secret names of god. they are magick names, each having an interpretation of the same kind as the interpretation of i.n.r.i, and the name oit, rlu, lrl, ooe are other names of god, that contain magical formulae, the first to invoke fire; the second, water; the third, air; and the fourth, earth. and if the table be read diagonally, every letter, and every combination of letters, is the name of a de

rs of the pyramid for servants. now the exceeding light that was behind the pyramid, and the rosy cross that is set thereon, hath fulfilled the whole aire. the black pyramid is like the back of a black diamond. also the rosy cross is loosened, and the petals of the rose are the mingled hues of sunset and of dawn; and the cross is the golden light of noon, and in the heart of the rose there is the secret light that men call midnight. and a voice "glory to god and thanksgiving to god, and there is no god but god. and he is exalted; he is great; and in the sevenfold table is his name writ openly, and in the twelvefold table is his name concealed" and the pyramid casts a shadow of itself into the sky, and the shadow spreads over the whole stone. and an angel clad in blue and scarlet, with gold

e renew his youth; and so shall it be eternally, as age by age the worlds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this is the heart of the ritual that is accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ect, despair inflaming a mad energy that would blaze with violence for a few hours and then go out and nothing done."not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some s

, broken up by the lips of the water into countless glittering stars abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud for he whom my soul seeketh is not in these. nor is he in the fountain, eternally as it jets and falls in brilliance of dew; for i desire the dew supernal. nor is he in the still depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor o my soul! is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him or seeking rest from that search! o my soul! lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! 27 yet now a

rones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not

he flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three

n as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. knox om pax.[with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed. ed. 10.0. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign whe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o set off by curly brackets comments and notes not in the original are identified with the initials of the source: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* the wild ass i the secret of the house of set is hidden in my sevenfold veil; for i am he that doth beget the rood, and bear the holy graal. yet is my manhood woman-frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and tho

motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek

that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor that

inx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor that she has painted her face, so that she only lure his secret from time. time dallies like a fool at her feet when he should be smiting cities. time never wearies of her silly smile. there are temples all about her that he has forgotton to spoil. i saw an old man go by and time never touched him. time that has carried away the seven gates of thebes! she has tried to bind him with ropes of eternal sand, she had hoped to oppress him with the pyramids. h

ver wearies of her silly smile. there are temples all about her that he has forgotton to spoil. i saw an old man go by and time never touched him. time that has carried away the seven gates of thebes! she has tried to bind him with ropes of eternal sand, she had hoped to oppress him with the pyramids. he lies there in the sun with his foolish hair all spread about her paws. if she ever learns his secret we will put out his eyes, so that he shall find no more our beautiful things- there are lovely gates in florence that i fear he will carry away. 207 we have tried to bind him with song and with old customs, but they only held him for a little while, and he has always smitten us and mocked us. when he is blind he shall dance to us and make sport. great clumsy time shall stumble and dance, wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

n-who-lost-his-cover came into the room again "well" said he "i thought that by now you would have found your way to submit to necessity and reintegrate your real personality. what did you see in my box? i told him, and instantly he grew pale and staggered. but after a moment he looked furiously at me, and resumed his former manner "by god" he said "i cannot believe you. how you have found out my secret and learned by heart the things which one ought to see in my box, but which one does not, i ignore. but you cannot possibly have seen them" i swore that i was no impostor. but he refused to listen to me, and called his two men. they came, and began verifying the measure he had taken of me "too long" said he, when it was completed "you have grown out of shape. we shall have to cut out and pl

he carmine of many gallons. but his remarkable acuteness renders him extremely valuable. when i opened my mind to him he simply lifted his eyes at me with a shrewd look and smiled gently with the smile of the wise. i told him the story of the meeting with my kidnapper; and explained to him the operation i had to go through before i could fit the coffin of lofty thoughts. with the exception of the secret of the eight compartments, i opened my very soul to that worthy successor. he must possess a keen sense of humour; for he began gently, and dry-humour-like, telling me a quite different story. his smile, of course, showed that the was only trying to entertain me. according to his version, i am a well- known surgeon who had lost his reason and was taken to the private yacht of a celebrated a

tained of the" walter scott publishing co. ltd. paternoster row, e.c "and through all booksellers "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. price 10s a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ation. too many people mistake reverie for meditation; the chemist's boy who thought epsom salts was oxalic acid is a less dangerous person. reverie is turning thought out to grass; meditation is putting him between the shafts. the so-called poet with his vague dreams and ideals is indeed no better than a harmless lunatic; the true poet is the 49 worker, who grips life's throat and wrings out its secret, who selects austerely and composes concisely, whose work is as true and clean as razor-steel, albeit its sweep is vaster and swifter than the sun's! the discursive prattle of such superficial twaddlers as longfellow and tennyson is the most deadly poison of the mind. all this is true enough in the merest exoteric necessity of adult civilisation. but if we are to go further into the nature

he language of philosophy, gives the feeling- i grope and find no other expression- that one's head is going to blow off. one feels inclined to get up and shout for very feebleness, and only the utter fatuity of that or or any other method of obtaining relief keeps one quietly writing. one feels, too, like the old woman in theresa raquin, dumb and paralysed even while bursting with the tremendous secret. small wonder than if the adepts demand years of training before the things themselves are 75 thought "look not upon the visible image of the soul of nature; for her name is fatality; it becometh not thy body to behold her, until it be first cleansed by the sacred mysteries" the methods most practical and easy of obtaining these states are principally as follow: first, the cultivation of th

feet are shod in gold, she swings a censer rare and old- her heart the censer that she sways, our lady of the snows. ii i passed the morning she was born within the heart of day; a shepherd with a twisted horn i met upon the way. the straying sheep that autumn-tide had wandered by the river-side; and so i spent that gladsome morn, and so i said my say. 131 iii she passes by, she passes still the secret ways of earth; she kissed will blake beneath the hill, robbed shelley's heart of mirth. but i have stopped with love her lips, and as into my arms she slips, i clip her close, and take my fill of joy to make new birth. iv oh, holloa! holloa! the hills among, and holloa! down the dale: i bear a golden lyre full-strung with heart-strings bright and pale. i've lilies from the fountain-head, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful conjuration" behold! thou great powerful prince and spirit, taphthartharath, we have conjured thee hither in this day and hour to demand of thee certain matters relative to the secret magical knowledge which may be conveyed to us from thy great master thoth through thee. but, before we can proceed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appear more fully visible, and in order that thou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding and

quilateral triangles, points to top and bottom. the center of this hexagram contains the symbol of the sun, while the points have just beyond them the symbols of the remaining six ancient planets thusly: clockwise from the top saturn, jupiter, venus, moon, mercury, mars. note that the alchemical and planetary symbols for mercury are 3 weh note: this figure is found in franz hartmann's "cosmology..secret symbols of the rosicrucians of the sixteenth and "seventeenth centuries, occult publishing co, boston, 1888, plate# 1, facing page 16. this was reprinted in facsimile by health research in 1969. the same is to be found in "secret symbols of "the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries, abdiel lodge amorc, 1967, page 34. see also m. hall "op cit. students who might be a bit confused abou

rant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and second order. hb:dalet hb:tzaddi hb:chet. that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel. furthermore that i will perform all practical work connected with this order, in a place concealed. that i will keep secret this i

the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel. furthermore that i will perform all practical work connected with this order, in a place concealed. that i will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge. that i will only perform any practical magic before the uninitiated which is of a simple and already well-known nature, and that i will show them no secret mode of working whatsoever. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw. i further solemnly promise and swear that, with the divine permission, i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work, which is so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rise and unite myself to my higher and divine geni

of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of hi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

n answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heaven

ginning? well, suppose we do. who is that human creature "qui languit sur la paille humide d'un cachot" a neighbour! the very man who ought not to be suspected. does ever a neighbour kill a neighbour in that way, for such a vague reason? it is sheer madness. madness. madness "and i will tell you something else. the man they have arrested has probably been a witness to the murder. he may have some secret longing for a period of suffering. he may want a cure for his soul; and that may be the reason why he does not do anything against the mountain of evidence which is slowly being heaped against him "i have just had to leave this letter in order to see that a couple of nice crisp cabbages do not during their ebullition throw too much water over the gas-stove. and as i return to you it occurs

ve, the spiritualist? george raffalovich 303 reviews the cloud on the sanctuary. by councillor von eckartshausen. william rider and son. we shall be very sorry if any of our readers misses this little book, a translation from the french translation of the german original into the pretty broken english of madame de steyer. it was this book which first made your reviewer aware of the existence of a secret mystical assembly of saints, and determined him to devote his whole life, without keeping back the least imaginable thing, to the purpose of making himself worthy to enter that circle. we shall be disappointed if the book has any less effect on any other reader. the perusal of the notes may be omitted with advantage. n. the buddhist review. quarterly. 1"s" unwilling as i am to sap the found

ower to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to carry me on for a long while. i am getting it back now; with luck i'll be a magister templi soon, if i can only get rid of my giant personality. you may say, by the way, that this is hardly a review of a book on my old master, silly old josser! exactly; i never cared a dump for him. he was just a text for my sermon then; and so he is now. edward kelley. s

and do for god's sake, arthur, drop your eternal hinting, hinting, hinting "oh what an exalted grade i have, if you poor dull uninitiated people would only perceive it" here is your criticism, arthur, straight from the shoulder. any man that knows truth and conceals it is a traitor to humanity; any 321 man that doesn't know, and tries to conceal his ignorance by pretending to be the guardian of a secret, is a charlatan. which is it? we recommend every one to buy the pack, send mr. waite's book to the kitchen so as to warn the maids, throw the major arcana out of window, and play bridge with the minor arcana, which alone are worth the money asked for the whole caboodle. the worst of it all is: mr. waite really does know a bit in a muddled kind of way; if he would only go out of the swelled

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful production. this books is very much easier both to understand and to operate than the so-called "greater" key of solomonbook 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says_ several alphabets we should prefer to say_ is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

f cartomancy, fortune-telling and occult divination, including the oracle of human destiny, cagliostro's mystic alphabet of the magi &c &c. fourth edition, greatly enlarged and revised, by grand orient. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 252 pp, 2s. 6d. net. collectanea chemica. being certain select treatises on alchemy and hermetic medicine. by eirenaeus philalethes &c. crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. contents_ the secret of the immortal liquor called alkahest_ aurum potabile_ the admirable efficacy of the true oil of sulphur fire_ the stone of the philosophers_ the bosom book of sir george ripley_ the preparation of the sophic mercury. the hermetic museum, restored and enlarged: most faithfully instructing all disciples of the sopho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's sto

perience alone that counts in the result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that one work] 8 aha! aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a. a. by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley illustration facing page 10 partly described: this is a collotype in bright crimson. it is a photo of crowley in black

ber legis. he does so, and reconciles it with the old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 13 aha! olympas. master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and lawn, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven's imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon, mendicant of the mystic boon! marsyas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say "utterly to be rapt away" marsyas. how, whence, and whither? olympas. by my kiss from that abode to this_ to this" my wings? marsyas. thou hast no wings

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t resulting in personal discovery; another person's discovery only begets illusion and comment. individual discovery is the only true discovery worth consideration. 296 nearly all the masters have been cautious how they handled this power; generally refusing to expend it at the mere caprice of their followers or opponents. the siddhis are like the gold of the alchemist. once discovered it is kept secret, and the more secretly it is kept the more it is hoarded the richer becomes the discoverer, and then one day will come wherein he will be able to pay his own ransom, and this is the only ransom that is acceptable unto god. ultimately he proved that it was rather by the restraint of these occult (mental) powers than that of the bodily ones that ojas is produced.297 by now he was beginning to

nto me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dust to the dawn- a secret communion unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling, in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! no godhead could charm her, but manhood awoke- o fiery valkyrie, i invoke, i invoke! aleister crowley. 198 illustration opposite page 199 described "the interpreter (script lettering at base, credited at lower right "carl h

d and hot respectively in their expression of "sympathy" mr. todd "is at the door, his cloak on, his hat in his hand" ossory. it is kind of you to have so far to break the sad news, my dear sir. i hope that we shall see you again soon under- under- under happier circumstances [todd "bows very low to the company as if deeply sympathising; but turning "his face to the audience, smiles as if at some secret jest. the actor "should study hard to make this smile significant of the whole "character, as revealed in the complete play; for" todd "does not develop "through, but is explained by, the plot" todd "goes out" ossory "follows, and returns in a minute. there is no sound in the room but "that of "euphemia's "sobs" ossory"[returning, throws himself into a chair near the door" dear me! dear me!

meantime there is our life here. well" it seems sometimes to me as if all the world's wisdom were summed up in that one epicurus phrase. for if todd has solved all their problems with a word, at least he supplies no hint of the answer to mine. for i- it seems i hardly know what question to ask! oh, charley boy, the future is with you, and with your children- or, can humanity every solve the great secret? is progress a delusion? are men mad? is the great secret truly transcendental? we are like madmen, beating out our poor brains upon the walls of the universe. is there no power that might reveal itself["kneels] who art thou before whom all things are equal, 233 being as dust? who givest his fame to the poet, his bankruptcy to the rich man? who dost distinguish between the just and the unju

s the great secret truly transcendental? we are like madmen, beating out our poor brains upon the walls of the universe. is there no power that might reveal itself["kneels] who art thou before whom all things are equal, 233 being as dust? who givest his fame to the poet, his bankruptcy to the rich man? who dost distinguish between the just and the unjust? thou keeper of all secrets, of this great secret which i seek, and have nowise found! this secret for whose very shadowing-forth in parable i, who am young, strong, successful, beloved, most enviable of men, would throw it all away! oh thou who givest that which none other can give, who art thou? how can i bargain with thee? what shall i give that i may possess thy secret? o question unavailing! for i know not yet thy name! who art thou?

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

estering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king "now, then, by goddes reed" quod he "behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the qu

the goodly gift of grace? keep thou yet firm this trembling leaf my soul, dear god who died for men; yea! for that sinner-soul the chief, sir palamede the saracen" 77 xxx starred is the blackness of the sky; wide is the sweep of the cold plain where good sir palamede doth lie, keen on the beast-slot once again. all day he rode; all night he lay with eyes wide open to the stars, seeking in many a secret way the key to unlock his prison bars. beneath him, hark! the marvel sounds! the beast that questeth horribly. as if a thirty couple hounds are in his belly questeth he. beneath him? heareth he aright? he leaps to'sfeet- a wonder shews: steep dips a stairway from the light to what obscurity god knows. still never a tremor shakes his soul (god praise thee, knight of adamant; he plungers to t

e second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

abhorret a sanguine "any of these robes may be worn by a person of whatever grade on "appropriate occasions "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

udged hastily. but if we apply our tools to our morals with patience and skill, we shall cure any defects in the building. let me explain the situation carefully and clearly (1) mathers and dr. wynn westcott were the apparent heads of the order calling itself rosicrucian (2) this order seriously claimed direct descent, and transmitted authority, from the original fratres r.c (3) it was founded on secret documents in he custody of dr. wynn westcott, on whose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the k

honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow("b) in order to stop the frauds of mathers, which were a disgrace to arcane

nicated from one person to another("b) one is not bound by an oath taken to any person who is a swindler trading upon the sanctity of one's oath to carry on his frauds. especially is this the case when the person responsible for administering the oath assures you that it is "in no way contrary to your civil, moral, and religious obligations("c) i was not, in any case, bound to mathers, but to the secret chiefs, by whose direct orders i caused the rituals to be published. i wish expressly to dissociate from my strictures on 5 mathers brother wynn westcott his colleague; for i have heard and believe nothing which would lead me to doubt his uprightness and integrity. but i warn him in public, as i have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher mss. of the order, and preserv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the power

ace, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the

equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods [typhon "draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his dance. lights down] hermanubis. welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a black stone, thinking it to be his son, the child jupiter. but jupiter is here enthroned, and shall overthrow his father. beware then lest ye break silence- until jupiter be ready to make war! typhon. him that speaketh will i slay forthright["a long pause" 23 part ii centrum in centri t

ning exhausted to their places] typhon. brother hermanubis, we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. hermanubis. we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. typhon. hast thou no message from the gods? hermanubis. none, brother. let us seek an oracle of the gods["they rise an go round the rim, stopping and prostrating themselves before the" sphinx] 24 hermanubis. hail unto thee, that hast the secret of jupiter! declare unto us, we beseech thee, the mystery whereby we may approach the centre of the wheel [sphinx "plays a riddling sarcastic music<typhon "goes to his place in terror [hermanubis "goes to his place in wonderment" sphinx. neither by sloth nor by activity may even my secret be attained. neither by emotion nor by reason may even i be understood. how then shou

ason, or the soul of man. mother of mystery, declare my will [sphinx "plays the most exalted (passionless because beyond passion) piece that she may<hermanubis. this means nothing to me. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my mind [sphinx "plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of sin! c.i.c.t. 1. irreconcilable, my children, how shall ye partake of the banquet of jupiter, or come

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new

ittle, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors

all be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy he

ther in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily i shall rise again, and my children about me, so that we shall uplift our forest in eternity. 31. eternity is the storm that co

puffings urged me to continue. 56 for but a little way beyond us (quoth he) is a mighty swimmer and a dexterous. so with a mighty effort my comrade put forth all his strength, and we gained upon this one, and greeted him. thereupon he (and he was a goodly man, and fair) did most heartily welcome me as a fellow-traveller to that house, and confirmed me in my belief that the ark did indeed hold the secret of the way thereto. and as for the guide that might convey us through the darkness and the tumult of the stream, he spoke (something darkly) of one appointed, and more clearly that he was aware of divers marks upon the way; for, said he, to them that view it from above this trackless waste of water is mapped out and charted with a perfect science. behold! quoth he. and at that moment was th

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

d so are you now' she handed him his clothes and, while they both dressed, told him how, through the ages, witches had been feared, slandered and burnt at the stake. she spoke of the power of healing learnt by the witches, and of the stupendous ignorance of non-believers who preferred to suffer rather than be cured by a witch 'you, too, may be persecuted' she warned 'which is why you must work in secret, as i have done ever sincemy grandmother taught the magic to me as a child' she sat him in her best armchair beside the black lead grate while she cleared away the circle with its strange designs and started making the tea. alex looked cautiously round the large well-furnished kitchen. over the mantelpiece was draped a red chenille cloth fringed with tiny bobbles and there were others on th

33 and alex sanders was just a bewildered child who believed he and his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her

ckname. he revelled in gran's favouritism; he loved his mother, even his father, but gran was someone very special 'what would have happened' he once asked her 'if i had not interrupted your ritual that day? would you have let me go on as anon-witch' she did not know; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work of fate. none of her own three daughters had ever discovered her secret; even her own mother had not known, although she herself had been a witch's daughter. gran was certainly proud ofher apt pupil; he had mastered 20 the rituals, he knew how to draw the magic circle, how to call down the power to work for him, how to conjure up spirit children he could play with. gran understood all this of old and smiled indulgently, but she impressed him with the need for u

se who were cured showed their gratitude to the church. money poured in; the building was redecorated and refurnished; the congregation increased to an unprecedented size. it was interesting work and the praise he reaped was gratifying, yet spiritualism to alex was but a pale imitation of witchcraft. disturbing the dead was too close to necromancy, to which witches object, and he disliked keeping secret the source of his powers. witchcraft was infinitely more satisfying because each member actively participated; there was no passive audience as in spiritualism. alex's new-found popularity turned his head, however, and he began to boast that he could have any girl he wanted. one of his colleagues in the laboratory was a quiet girl, tall-at five-foot-seven, the same height as alex-and more r

paint the kitchen, urging that a change of colour would help to cheer him up. together they worked through the night, not finishing until the early hours of the morning 'do you know what day it is' joan asked, when at last they put away their brushes' it's shrove tuesday. let's have the first pancakes in the world' companionably they sat by the fire, eating pancakes. suddenly alex could keep his secret no longer 'do you know that i'm a witch 'don't be daft' joan replied 'but i am' he insisted, and went on to tell her of his childhood initiation and the magic he had worked with gran. she laughed at him, thinking he was making it up as he went along 'if you can work magic and conjure up spirits as you claim, prove, it. goon' she dared 'bring one of your demons here, now. obediently he unshe

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

high priestess realizes that gracefully surrendering pride of place is one of the greatest virtues. 20. and that thereby she will return to that pride of place in another life, with greater power and beauty. 21. security in the old days, when witchdom extended far, we were free and worshipped in all the greater temples. 22. 23. but in these unhappy times we must celebrate our sacred mysteries in secret. so be it ordained that none but the wicca may see our mysteries, for our enemies are many and torture loosens the tongue of man. 24. 25. so be it ordained that no coven shall know where the next coven bide. 26. or who its members be, save only the priest and priestess and messenger. and there shall be no communication between them, save by the messenger of the gods, or the summoner. 27. 28

e names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. but keep another book with all the bales and apies and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this l

is be law- where ye enter in, from there withdraw. an ye will secure the spell, cast some silver in the well. enhance thy trance with drug and dance. vervain and dill lend aid to will. trefoil, vervain, st.-john's-wort, dill, hinder witches of their will! upon the clock, dependeth not. success pursueth the persistent. guilt flees when none pursueth. power shared is power lost. seek thine enemy in secret. thoughts are things: as a man thinkest, so he is. no one person can accomplish all. danger is never overcome without danger. the past is fixed, yet the future may be bent. where communication fails, confusion follows. some things cannot be understood by mortal man. many such must simply be accepted. rush in where angels fear to tread: the gods are with you. as a man thinketh, so is he. if

s a barrier against forces raised, and when once in the magus may not leave without great danger. if any great danger is manifested it would be advisable to take refuge in the circle; but ordinarily sword or athame in hand is perfect protection against anything. those who make these tools must be purified, clean and properly prepared. when not in use, all tools and weapons should be put away in a secret place; and it is good that this should be near your sleeping place, and that you handle them each night before retiring. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way l they say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c) l they say gbg's original (text a) may be found in the key of solomon and in high magic's aid. the charge to new initiates o thou who hast declared intent to bec

st. art thou ready to swear that thou wilt always be true to the art, c: i am, h: art thou ever ready to help, protect and defend thy brothers and sisters of the art, even though it should cost thee thy life, c: i am, h: then say after me: i, n, in the presence of the mighty ones, do of my own free will and accord, most solemnly swear, without any reservation in me whatever, that i will ever keep secret, and never reveal, the secrets of the art, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now in. this i swear by my hopes of a future life, mindful that my measure has been taken; and may my weapons turn against me if i break this my solemn oath, h and other witch of the same gender help c to feet. p fetches anointing oil and chalice of wine. h moistens fin

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

pe adequate to its need and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting o

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ade; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness "for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly (secret doctrine, vol. iii, page 401) foreword the subject of initiation is one that has a great fascination for thinkers of all schools of thought, and even those who remain sceptical and critical would like to believe that this ultimate attainment is possible. to those who do not believe that such a goal is possible this book is offered for what it may be worth as a formulation of an interesting

sh revelation. we must resign ourselves to the fact that the only way in which we can find the clue to the mystery of the rays, systems, and hierarchies, lies in the study of the law of correspondences or analogy. it is the one thread by which we can find our way through the labyrinth, and the one ray of light that shines through the darkness of the surrounding ignorance. h. p. blavatsky, in "the secret doctrine" has told us so, but as yet very little has been done by students to avail themselves of that clue. in the study of this law we need to remember that the correspondence lies in its essence, and not in the exoteric working out of detail as we think we see it from our present standpoint. the factor of time leads us astray for one thing; we err when we attempt to fix stated times or l

embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden myste

icular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present the ra

and the master k. h. of a good deal of their teaching work, taking over from them for certain stated times some of their pupils and disciples. he works largely, too, with certain groups of the devas of the ethers, who are the healing devas, and who thus collaborate with him in the work of healing some of the physical ills of humanity. he it was who dictated a large part of that momentous book the secret doctrine, and who showed to h. p. blavatsky many of the pictures, and gave her much of the data that is to be found in that book. the master who concerns himself especially with the future development of racial affairs in europe, and with the mental outgrowth in america and australia, is the master rakoczi. he is a hungarian, and has a home in the carpathian mountains, and was at one time a

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

titled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, philo

of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its source, its infallibility or the correctness in detail of its statements. no book gains anything from dogmatic claims or declarations as to the authoritative value of its source of inspiration. it should stand or fall solely on the basis of its own intrinsic worth, on the value of the sugges

ade; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness''for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly" secret doctrine iii. 401. may this be the attitude of every reader of this''treatise on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with rega

ghout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matt

et doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and are emancipated are called fires. secret doctrine i.114. iii. the fire of spirit or electric fire "lift up thy head, o lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights above thee, burning in the dark midnight sky "i sense one flame, o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual l

this is a great mystery but will reveal itself to the man who overcomes the five modifications of the lower mind, who through non-attachment to the lower, identifies himself with the higher, and who thus solves the mystery of the "makara" and treads the way of the kumaras. herein lies a hint to the more advanced students of this science as to the esoteric problem of the makara, hinted at in the "secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. there exists a vast field of knowledge which the seer must cognise at some time or another. it is generally conceded among occult psychologists, that there are three modes of apprehension: 1. direct cognition through the avenue of the senses, eac

known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally develo

it is the word of the second aspect, and just as the word of nature when rightly emanated provides the forms which are intended to reveal the soul or second aspect, so the pranava, when rightly expressed, demonstrates the father or spirit through the medium of the soul. it is the word of the incarnated sons of god. in such a short commentary as this, it is not possible to write a treatise on this secret of secrets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect

not advisable to add here. enough has been given to indicate to the aspirant its purpose and potency. there will have to be communicated in other ways and at other times further information as the student through study and self initiated effort arrives at just conclusions. it might be added, that this great word, when meditated upon, gives the clue to the true esoteric meaning of the words in the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what we call matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by li

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

d directed the lives of millions. they claimed there was a science of spiritual knowledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will study in this book, and this technique which we will seek to unfold. it deals with the right use of the mind, whereby the world of souls reveals itself and that secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the w

ight must be sensed, through a rightly used intelligence, and the divine inevitably contacted. this patanjali emphasizes when he says "the transfer of the consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is part of the creative and evolutionary process."9(44) slowly and gradually the work of direct knowledge becomes possible, and the glory which is hidden behind every form can stand revealed. the secret is to know when that time has come and to seize the moment of opportunity. meister eckhart says "if the soul were stripped of all her sheaths, god would be discovered all naked to her view and would give himself to her, withholding nothing. as long as the soul has not thrown off all her veils, however thin, she is unable to see god."10(45- 33- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 luci

he mind so as to make it our servant and not our master, and to cultivate the power of concentration preparatory to true meditation work. the earnest student, therefore, will carry this close attention into the affairs of everyday life and will thereby learn to regulate his mind as an apparatus for his thought. let me emphasize here the necessity of a constantly concentrated attitude to life. the secret of success can be expressed in the simple words: pay attention. in talking to people, in reading a book, in writing a letter, let us steadily focus our thought on what we are doing and so gradually develop the capacity to concentrate. to this cultivated attitude there must be added definite concentration exercises, carried forward each day, with perseverance. this involves the fixing of the

later, when a man has gained control of the mind and can offer it to the soul as a transmitting agent, then a vast region of spiritual awareness can unfold itself. the soul itself can then become a transmitting agent, and can pass on, via the mind and from thence to the physical brain, some of the realizations and concepts of the spirit aspect. students would do well to remember the words in the secret doctrine "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all."15(81) this, in the academic language of occultism, is the realization of the mystic. cardinal richelieu calls contemplation that state "in which man se

untrained personality, and the energy they evoke goes to the stimulation of the psychic nature. mr. comfort points this out most beautifully in the same letter "i believe that such meditations as 'be still and know i am god' if strenuously indulged in may prove disastrous. more than one unripe personality has opened within itself receptivity to power which played upon its unfulfillments, arousing secret passions and ambitions beyond his power to cope with. the meditation 'i am god' might therefore, be said to be almost too direct and efficacious until such time as the workman knows exactly what he is about. one cannot play up to the ego and continue long to act the part before men. the end of that is disease and desperate fatigue and loss of the way while shouting it to others. this is not

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ghest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and

"life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all (the secret doctrine. vol: i. p. 79. 80) through the use of matter the soul unfolds and finds its climax in the soul of man, and this treatise will concern itself with the unfoldment of that soul and its discovery by man. 5. knowledge might be divided into three categories: first, there is theoretical knowledge. this includes all knowledge of which man is aware but which is accepted by him on the state

l of existence disappears, the true incentive to right living is lost, and the sarcastic words of the initiate, paul "let us eat and drink for tomorrow we die" characterise the attitude of the majority of men. men deaden the inner voice that bears witness to the life hereafter, and they drown the words that echo in the silence by the noise and whirl of business, pleasure and excitement. the whole secret of success in treading the occult path depends upon an attitude of mind; when the attitude is one of concrete materialism, of concentration upon form, and a desire for the things of the present moment, little progress can be made in apprehending the higher esoteric truth. a fourth hindrance is found in the physical body, which has been built up by the aid of meat and fermented foods and dri

ion between the centres below the diaphragm and those above, or between: a. the centre at the base of the spine and the thousand petalled lotus, the head centre. in this the four petals of the basic centre become the many, or the quaternary is lost in the universal. b. the sacral centre and the throat. in this there comes a union between the twelve creative hierarchies and the quaternary, and the secret of the sixteen petals of the throat lotus is seen. c. the solar plexus centre and the heart, in which the ten of the perfect man in this solar system is lost in the consummated twelve. as the twelve creative hierarchies (in their outer and creative aspect) are contacted by the man, who is the perfected quaternary from the standpoint of the form, so in the relation between the solar plexus a

the deva or angel evolution and the human. this is a mystery which will be solved as man arrives at the consciousness of his own solar angel, only to discover that that too is also but a form of life which, having served its purpose, must be left behind. the angel or deva evolution is one of the great lines of force, contained in the divine expression and the solar angels, the agnishvattas of the secret doctrine and of a treatise on cosmic fire belong in their form aspect to this line- 60- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust thus humanity serves, and in the development of a conscious aptitude for service, in the growth of a conscious understanding of the individual part to be played in the working out of the plan and in the rendering of the personality subject to the soul

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

en rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and again is grown into by the next soul, which, seated in the brain, useth the first with its c

ear on all problems and on the- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust phenomena of life itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall t

udent and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there being a soul-universal, cosmic, and divine, or individual and human. for our purposes of discussion, the soul exists, and its intrinsic reality is assumed, as a basic and proven principle. those who do not adm

ife of the one reality, coloured by one of the seven qualities of the love of deity and responsive to the other qualities. for our purposes in this treatise, we must grasp the fact that the world of appearances is energised by and vibrating to the world of qualities or values, which world, in its turn, is energised by or vibrating to the world of purpose or of will. therefore, as is stated in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire, the electric fire of will, and the solar fire of love, in cooperation with fire by friction, produce the world of created and creative forms. these proceed under the law of attractive magnetic love towards the evolutionary accomplishment of a purpose- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust at pr

porary duality can be seen, for each of them, the interplay which we call cause and effect. ray i..will, dynamically applied, emerges in manifestation as power. ray ii..love, magnetically functioning, produces wisdom. ray iii..intelligence, potentially found in substance, causes activity. the result of the interplay of these three major rays can be seen in the activity of the four minor rays. the secret doctrine speaks of the lords of knowledge and of love, and also of the lords of ceaseless devotion. we might, in order more clearly to understand the mystical significance of these names, point out that the dynamic persistent will of the logos expresses itself through the lords of ceaseless devotion. here devotion is not the quality to which i referred earlier in this treatise, but is the p

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

n and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing t

can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutionary process which is called "discipleship" the reason why this is sadly the case, and why initiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initiation processes, is that they have not laid the needed emphasis upon that mental illumination which perforce lights the way to the gate leading to the "secret place of the most high" they have laid the emphasis upon personality devotion to the masters of the wisdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way

the fifteenth century, in order to safeguard man from forgetfulness of god, as he drew nearer to his own latent and essential divinity as a son of the father. the study of the relationships of these different faiths, and the manner in which they prepare for and complement each other, is of the deepest interest. this our western theologians have often forgotten. christianity may and does preserve secret within itself the sacred teaching, but it inherited that teaching from the past. it may personalise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which h

o be found, the christ life can flower forth, and we can stand face to face before him as the initiator. the blind poet, george macdonald, sensed this when he wrote the beautiful words which have brought comfort to so many "challenge the darkness, whatsoe'er it be, sorrow's thick darkness or strange mystery of prayer or providence. persist intent, and thou shalt find love's veiled sacrament. some secret revelation, sweetness, light, waits to waylay the wrestler in the night. in the thick darkness, at its very heart, christ meets, transfigured, souls he calls apart" in this cave of initiation, all the four kingdoms of nature can be seen unmistakably symbolised for us. in the rocky structure of the cave, the mineral kingdom appears. the fodder and the hay, naturally there, symbolise the vege

their first responsibility, they find no understanding reaction to their demand for time to meditate. it must be recognised that they are meditating. the house must be quiet; they must not be disturbed; no one must break in on them. none of these difficulties would arise if aspirants would remember two things: first, that meditation is a process carried on secretly, silently and regularly in the secret temple of a man's own mind. secondly, that much can be done if people would not talk so much about what they are doing. we need to walk silently with god, to keep ourselves, as personalities, in the background; to organise our lives in such a way that we can live as souls, giving due time to the culture of our souls, yet at the same time preserving a sense of proportion, retaining the affec

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ing finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group

eventually synthesises them. the following tabulation is an attempt to define that which it is almost impossible to make intelligible in words. from the angle of the illumined occultist it is meaningless, even more than it is to the average student, because as yet the mystery of electricity and the true nature of electrical phenomena (than which there is naught else) is at this time an unrevealed secret, even to the most advanced of the modern scientists. ray energy technique quality source 1..power or will. grasping. dynamic purpose. dynamically electrified forms. 2..love-wisdom. attracting. love. magnetically electrified forms. 3..intelligent activity. selecting. intellect. diffusively electrified forms. 4..beauty or art .a t-one-ing .u nification. harmonisingly electrified forms. 5..sci

efined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the emphasis laid, in the piscean age and through the influence of christianity, upon just these two things, forgiveness and atonement. that man, as usual, distorted and misinterpreted the teaching and the truth, and tha

crifice of a son of god, a solar angel, for, from the angle of deity, descent into matter, manifestation through form, the taking of a body, extension of consciousness through the process of incarnation, are all occultly considered to be death. but the angels "chose to die, and in dying, lived" through their sacrifice, matter is lifted up into heaven. it is this theme which fills the pages of the secret doctrine, and which is discussed in greater elaboration in a treatise on cosmic fire. the sacrifice of the angels, the death of the sons of god, the immolation of the mystic christ, the crucifixion in time and space of all living entities, called souls this is the theme of those books. this is the mystery hinted at in the world of scriptures, and this is the secret of the ages, which is onl

dual unit. it is only possible to express this amazing truth about the planetary life under a veil of symbology and in terms of human thought. in this there is ever a risk, for men interpret all they read and hear and experience in terms of themselves. the old commentary says "he entered into life and knew it to be death "he took a form and grieved to find it dark "he drove himself forth from the secret place and sought the place of light, and light revealed all that he sought the least "he craved permission to return "he sought the throne on high and him who sat thereon. he said 'i sought not this. i looked for- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust peace, for light, for scope to serve, to prove my love and to reveal my power. light

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the com

tial. this has always been an established fact or condition in the case of a master and his disciple and between the senior disciples in any group of accepted disciples. the time has now come when this group quality must for the sake of a needy world be developed by disciples of lesser attainment in the group. 2. this telepathic unfoldment will lead to a greater sensitivity to others. this is the secret of a master's work and the factor which enables him to work through his disciples, using them as outposts of his consciousness. to do this with exactitude, he must be able to know their condition (mental, psychical and physical) when he chooses so to know. he can thus discover whether they are available or not for any specific service, whether they can be safely used or not and whether thei

s much. lose not time, therefore, in undue self-analysis, self-depreciation or self-defence. go forward with discrimination where your unfoldment is concerned, and with love and understanding where your group is concerned. where i, your teacher, am concerned, give to my words the attention which is due and endeavour to cooperate with me. i shall then some day have the joy of welcoming you to the "secret place" where all true servers and initiates must eventually meet and unite. i have revealed to you, my disciples, my true name. the necessity for eradicating all reason for the speculative questioning of some of you as to my identity and of spurring others of you on to renewed and consecrated effort are two of my reasons for relinquishing my anonymity. another reason is that i would have yo

derstanding, extreme caution and at the same time with speed. i would point out also that the intention of all true disciples is to stand by their group brothers in love and understanding. upon this fact you can count. i would also assure you that the protective love of your master is around you and that i shall not fail you at any time. but, in the last analysis, the battle is yours. part ix the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages is the power to visualise. this is the first stage to be mastered. disciples should lay the emphasis upon this process; in it lies eventually the ability to use the creative powers of the imagination, plus mental energy, as a measure to further the ends of the hierarchy and to carry out the divine plan. all the new processes in meditation te

l for alignment with his soul and then meditate, for from his own soul, his true counsel must come. your suggestion, secondly, that there should be a centre at x of international usefulness is of real value and can be materialised if you work without haste and keep the conditioning of it in your own hands and in the hands of no one else. meditate much upon it but take no steps until after. in the secret place must your plans be wrought out and two men (who could be of assistance to you) have not yet been prepared; one of them you have not yet met. think out with clarity, therefore: a. the note that you seek to sound. b. the work on the physical plane which the proposed centre should do. c. the principles which must govern all action which you deem should be taken. d. the necessary linking

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

home of a germinating revelation of great spiritual value and group significance a revelation for all mankind. it is the dimly sensed and somewhat inaccurate realization of this which has led to her insidious propaganda. russia has created fermentation in other countries before she herself really knows what is the revelation of which she is custodian. her activity is therefore premature. the true secret of brotherhood (one hitherto unknown and unrealized) is hers to give the world, but as yet she knows not what it is. this fact, that russia is the spiritual custodian of a revelation, is sensed by the other nations in the world; and the first reaction has been fear, based on certain initial mistakes and her premature activity upon the physical plane. nevertheless, all peoples view russia wi

e. in the hands of science, this new potency is far safer than in the hands of capital or of those who would exploit this discovery for the increase of their dividends. in the hands of the great democracies and of the anglo-saxon and scandinavian races, this discovery is safer than in other hands. it cannot however be kept in these hands indefinitely. other nations and races are discovering this "secret of release" and the future security of humanity is, therefore, dependent upon two things: 1. the steady and planned education of the people of every nation in right human relations and the cultivation of the spirit of goodwill. this will lead to a complete revolution of the present political regimes, which are largely nationalistic in their planning and selfish in their purposes. true democ

with a problem, and both these problems will reach a point of crisis in the next few years. money, the accumulation of financial assets and the cornering of the earth's resources for organizational exploitation will soon prove utterly useless and futile, provided that these resources of energy and the mode of their release remain in the hands of the people's chosen representatives and are not the secret possession of certain groups of powerful men or of any one nation. atomic energy belongs to humanity as a whole. the responsibility for its control must lie in the hands of the men of goodwill. they must control its destiny and make it available along constructive lines for the use of men everywhere. no one nation should own the formula or secret for the release of energy. until mankind, ho

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divi

erment everywhere to be sensed, for the growth of the principle of sharing, and for the undeniable soundness of men's hearts and thinking today the soundness of the masses (when informed, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, reveal, lead and direct. it is the history of the presentation of ideas, brought to the attention of humanity and gradually developed into civilisations and cultures. such is the urgency of human need at this time, and such is the- 40- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust opportunity, that one such son of god is during this cycle

h can now take place because of three factors: 1. the growth of that kingdom on earth, and the thousands of people who recognise its laws and endeavour to live in accordance with its rules and spirit. 2. the fact that the signs of the time and the wide-spread need of humanity have evoked the christ, and that he has decided to reappear. 3. the invocative cry of humanity is ascending hourly to "the secret place of the most high" and the hierarchy plans to emerge when christ appears and restores the rule of the spirit on earth. the hour for the restoration of the ancient mysteries has arrived. these facts have been widely given out, during the past two years, as the result of the cleansing of the earth through the medium of the world war (1914-1945) and through the suffering to which humanity

n be recognised those landmarks which masonry has so earnestly preserved and which have been hitherto securely embalmed in the masonic rituals, waiting the day of restoration and of resurrection. these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. they provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true mason who understands, even if only to a slight de

within their formulas and teachings, the key to the science which will unlock the mystery of electricity the greatest spiritual science and area of divine knowledge in the world, the fringes of which have only just been touched. only when the hierarchy is present visibly on earth and the mysteries of which the disciples of the christ are the custodians are given openly to the world, will the true secret and nature of electrical phenomena be revealed- 66- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the mysteries are, in the last analysis, the true source of revelation; it can only be when the mind and the will-to-good are closely fused and blended and are thus conditioning human behaviour that the extent of the coming revelation can be safely grasped. there are planetary energ

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

t has led to the constant movement and restlessness of the british people; which has led them to cross and recross the ocean and to stage a constant going out to the very ends of the earth, to return ever again to the centre from which they came. this is characteristic of the race. it is the gemini influence which has produced viewing the work of the nation from the personality or lower angle the secret and oft devious diplomacy and subtlety which has in the past distinguished great britain's political activity. gemini people are often distrusted, and the gemini effect along this line makes of great britain no exception. such distrust has been warranted in the past but is not as justifiable now, for the nation is old and experienced and is- 43- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 luc

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is not essentially a prayer) can be divided as follows: a. invocation to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamour and see at what knowledge you will arrive. then write it down in the form of an

in the world of the illumined mind will dissipate this glamour which is part of the great heresy of separateness. the moment a man differentiates his life into triplicities (as he inevitably must as he deals with the pairs of opposites and identifies himself with one of them) he succumbs to the glamour of separation. perhaps this point of view may aid or perhaps it will remain a mystery, for the secret of world glamour lies hid in the thought that this triple differentiation veils the secret of creation. god himself produced the pairs of opposites spirit and matter and also produced the middle way which is that of the consciousness aspect or the soul aspect. ponder deeply on this thought. the triplicity of the pairs of opposites and of the narrow way of balance between them, the noble mid

r: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust section two the causes of glamour 1. the racial and individual growth of glamour. we shall now employ the word "glamour" to cover all the aspects of those deceptions, illusions, misunderstandings and misinterpretations which confront the aspirant at every step of his way until he achieves unity. i would have you note that word "unity" for it holds the secret of disillusionment, as this process of release from glamour has been occultly called. it will be apparent to you (if you have studied these instructions with care) that the cause of glamour is primarily based upon the sense of duality. if such a duality did not exist, there would be no glamour, and this perception of the dual nature of all manifestation lies at the very root of the trouble

erference. the glamour of the lower pairs of opposites. the glamour of world saviours and teachers. the glamour of the narrow vision. the glamour of fanaticism. ray vii. the glamour of magical work. the glamour of the relation of the opposites. the glamour of the subterranean powers. the glamour of that which brings together. the glamour of the physical body. the glamour of the mysterious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curious history in relat

ry and secondary revelations. in the case of the first, the time cycle is long; in the second, the time cycle is short. a very good instance of this process is demonstrated by one of the secondary points of revelation in connection with the teaching which emanated from the hierarchy (the custodian of secondary revelations, as shamballa is of primary) fifty years ago and which took the form of the secret doctrine. h.p.b. was the "penetrating, sensing, appropriating intuitive" the revelation she conveyed followed the accustomed routine of all secondary revelation from the source to the outer plane. there the minds of men, veiled by illusion and clouded by glamour, formulated it into an inelastic doctrine, recognising no further revelation and holding steadily many of the theosophical groups

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ed contact and to interpret correctly. there are many paradoxes in what i am here giving you, and apparently some contradictions where orthodox occultism is concerned, but that is ever the case as the teaching expands in content and the earlier all- inclusive facts are seen to be minor aspects of still greater facts. you can see, therefore, the significance and the importance of the dictum in the secret doctrine that the hierarchy and all in the council chamber of sanat kumara (or shamballa) have invariably passed through the human stage of evolution, for only human beings can perfectly blend and express life-reason, and only human intellect can consciously create what is needed in order to bring the needed stages of manifested life into being. here again emerges another reason for the imp

umanity into phases of the divine character of which, at present, nothing is known and for which we have no terminology that could convey the exact facts and nature. all that i am attempting to do here is to give you a general outline of events which may lie centuries ahead but which will inevitably occur once the christ is again in physical presence and recognition on earth. h.p.b. speaks in the secret doctrine of the "three periodical vehicles" referring as he does so to the monad, the soul and the personality; he is dealing, therefore, with the nine aspects of divinity which connote the nine major initiations and those divine characteristics through which the three major aspects of divinity reflect themselves. in this connection, it is well known to students that the monad expresses its

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rd statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth

hich cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specifications

sive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ageless wisdom, nothing mo

ed to quality, temperament and the life tendencies which are seeking expression during this particular incarnation, and it is suggestive of the rajasic or the activity aspect of the innate man. fundamentally, the forces here found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it represents the sattvic or harmony aspect of life and can produce right relationship between soul and personality in any one incarnation. it thus points the way to the recognition of the force of the soul. 3. the moon. this type of force (coming from certain planets and not from the moon) indicates tha

r the relayer of the negative aspect. there is, therefore, a direct interchange of energies between the lives of the seven planetary logoi and the stupendous and unfathomable lives who inform these major constellations. great interlocking triangles of force can be found existing between the seven planets and these two groups of seven stars each. it will eventually be discovered that the innermost secret of astrological deduction in the planetary sense is connected with these "sacred triangles" and they are in their turn represented by the triangles (shifting and changing) which can be constructed in connection with the seven centres. in casting the horoscope of the planet (which will some day be possible) it will be found that the line of these forces and of our planetary response to them

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letters and made me feel that there were those in great britain who had not forgotten me

elf cured and released permanently when i discovered that the effect upon me was to make me laugh till tears ran down my face. like many good speakers who use only brief notes and who speak largely extemporaneously and as their audience draws out of them the needed thoughts, i do not take down well stenographically. i look at the reports and say "could i have said it like this" i am sure that the secret of good speaking, provided you have a flair for words, is to like your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as

ke up as i struggled with the presented ideas and sought to fit my own beliefs and the new concepts together. then i met two very old ladies who lived side by side in two cottages indispensable to each other and quarreling all the time. they were both of them personal pupils of h. p. blavatsky. they had trained with her and studied with her. i had just made the acquaintance of her great book "the secret doctrine" i was intrigued by it but completely bewildered. i couldn't make head or tail of it. it is a difficult book for beginners for it is badly put together and lacks continuity. h. p. b. starts with one subject, wanders off to another, takes up a third at length and if you search you will find her returning to her original theme sixty or seventy pages further on. claude falls wright, w

rld event and the teaching it contains has revolutionised human thought, little as people may realise it. i regard the hours of study that i expended over it as some of the most valuable hours of my life- 78- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust and the background and knowledge it gave me has made all the best of my work along occult lines possible. i sat up in bed reading "the secret doctrine" at night and began to neglect reading my bible, which i had been in the habit of doing. i liked the book and, at the same time, i disliked it cordially. i thought it was very badly written, incorrect and incoherent but i could not get away from it. then these two old ladies took me in hand. day after day, for weeks, they taught me. i moved over into a little cottage so as to be ne

them. it was safe ground for the children, trees to climb, gardening to do and no care to make me anxious. so, whilst they played, i would sit on the porch in one or other of the cottages and talk and listen. many of h.p.b.'s personal pupils have helped me and have personally taken the trouble to see that i understood what it was that was happening to human thought through the publication of "the secret doctrine" i have often been amused by the orthodox theosophists who have disapproved of my presentation of theosophical truth. few of them, if any, who have thus disapproved ever had the privilege of being taught by personal pupils of h.p.b. for weeks and months on end, and i'm pretty sure that, thanks to these old students, i have a clearer perception of what "the secret doctrine" was inte

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be found (except in a few rare cases) in lack of vitality or in too much stimulation, and in the realm of feeling, of desires (thwarted or over-indulged) and in the moods, suppressions, or expressions of the deep-seated longings, irritations, secret delights and the many hidden impulses which emanate from the desire life of the subject. this urge to be and to have has first of all built, and is building, the outer physical response apparatus, and is today forcing a mechanism that has been constructed essentially for physical ends, to serve more subjective purposes. this again produces trouble, and only when man realises that within the

v: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust plane force. vital energy. animal life low grade animal type of men. 7. base..adrenals..kidneys..w. ill energy..t. he mother of spine. spinal u niversal life of the muladhara column. kundalini world. this tabulation is simply an outline and, like the tabulation of the principles and their correspondences, as given by h.p.b. in the third volume of the secret doctrine, its interpretation will be dependent upon the point of view of the student. we shall employ it later and add further columns to it and further correspondences. in all our considerations, what we have to say will have the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bodies of the mind and the emotions, which are simply qualified energy centres. 3. the vit

bition and have a tradition or a marked tendency to greater emotional control in the handling of life than have women. men do not require or acquire so marked a sex control. the general field of their inhibited life tendency is therefore of greater extent, and consequently (if statistics can be trusted) more men suffer from cancer than do women, though it is a dread disease, feared by all. in the secret of right transmutation lies the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret of r

lation of soul energy, which is the energy of love, and they are not concerned with the circulation of the life essence. these two basic energies, as they play upon the forces of the personality, bring about the bulk of the problems to which humanity falls heir. these are lack of love, lack of life, failure to sound forth correctly the note of the soul and of the ray, and failure to transmit. the secret of constituting a pure channel (to use mystic but not occult phraseology, is considered in the first group of problems; and the establishing of right relation by right sounding forth of the attractive note of the soul, is considered in the last two groups. this third group of difficulties, problems and diseases are of course those of people upon all the rays, but first ray people have a def

latent powers, they can overcome by the right use of the om, and finally of the sound, the incidental problems and difficulties far more easily than those on other rays. you have here a reference to the lost word of masonry and to the sound of the ineffable name. the sound of the aum, the sound of the om, and the sound itself, are all related to vibration and its differing and varied effects. the secret of the law of vibration is progressively revealed as people learn to sound forth the word in its three aspects. students would do well to ponder on the distinction between the breath and the sound, between the process of breathing and the process of creating vibratory activity. they are related but distinct from each other. one is related to time and the other to space and (as the old comme

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

on. i would remind you that true esotericism is a far deeper thing (from the angle of the hierarchy) than you can appreciate. one of the most inadequate of the definitions of esotericism is that it concerns that which is concealed and hidden and which, even though suspected, still remains unknown. the inference is that to be an esotericist is to be among those who seek to penetrate into a certain secret realm to which the ordinary student is not permitted to penetrate. if this were all that it is, then every scientist and every mystic would represent the approach of the mental type and of the developed emotional type to the world of esotericism and of the hidden realities. this would not, however, be accurate. the mystic is never a true esotericist, for he is not dealing in his consciousne

esoteric realm which demands discovery and which will accept penetration. i am choosing my words with care in an effort to- 45- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust evoke your esoteric response. beyond this point of humanity's destined goal i seek not to go; to initiates and disciples who have not yet taken the initiation of transfiguration, the higher realms of awareness and the "secret place of the most high (the council chamber of sanat kumara) remain deeply esoteric. it is a higher realm of energies planetary, extra-planetary and inter-planetary; with them educators have no concern and with their consideration the teaching staff of an esoteric school is not called upon to deal. the task is to train students in the recognition of energy and force; to discriminate between

press and radio control which is found in all countries in some form or another, for there can never be any permanent evasion of the hierarchical structure which underlies our planetary life. this control falls into two major categories: financial control, as in the united states. government control, as in europe and great britain. the people are told just what is good for them; reservations and secret diplomacy colour the relation of the government to the masses, and the helplessness of the man in the street (in the face of authorities in the realm of politics, conditioning decisions such as war or peace, and theological impositions, as well as economic attitudes) is still pitiful, though not so great and so drastic as it was. the soul of humanity is awakening and the present situations

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

work you need to remember that increasingly there will be no individual life. this is as it should be. increasingly disciples should be aware of each other and tune in with ease on each other; increasingly the bonds of illumined loyalty should control; increasingly you will participate in each other's attitudes and conditions and thus learn the basic lesson of understanding. understanding is the secret behind all power to achieve identification with any form of divine expression; understanding is one of the prime factors in producing revelation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i

es have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation

om, recognised all over the world and as expounded in my books, constitute the foundational teaching of the arcane school. this is so, not because they are my books but because they are part of the continuity of the ageless wisdom and constitute the latest emanation of the ageless wisdom issued by the hierarchy. they must not be permitted to become a bible of a sect, as has been the case with the secret doctrine and the theosophical society. this incidentally has been a profound disappointment to the hierarchy. a.a.b. must not be turned into an occult authority. those connected with the great white lodge favour no bibles or authorities only the freedom of the human soul. the teaching matters, not the source or the form. let me reiterate for the sake of clarity: none of you has any responsi

stages; only after the third initiation do the scales fall from his eyes. therefore, follow obediently (though voluntarily) my requests as i endeavour to teach you the ancient rules- 87- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will you also, at this point, study anew the teaching i gave in the earlier instructions on the theme of visualisation and explained why it is the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages? i seek not to repeat, but that teaching is needed by you at this stage (discipleship in the new age, vol. i. pages 89-91) in connection with your full moon work, i seek to change the process which has been followed by you for so long the process of entering my study and there contacting me. i will give you another symbolic process which wil

tle knew what that almost inchoate appeal would invoke. light appeared on earth and true progressive enlightenment became possible. i am not here referring to physical light, but to the light of the intellect. in atlantean days, as a result of the strife between the lords of light or of the shining countenance and the lords of the dark face (as they are called in the ancient scriptures and in the secret doctrine) another "era of invocation" occurred and the second divine aspect of love became a possible unfoldment, though still only an embryonic quality of mankind. the mass appeal was then more intelligently voiced, though the instinctual appeal still persisted. it was not intelligence, however, as we understand the term. in our aryan cycle, another great invocative cry is issuing forth. i

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

llumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trus

ic pressure and circumstance, and there is a widespread interest in progressive education and in the new ideals which should and will eventually govern educators. there is a definite stirring among the masses and the life of the mind (note that phrase) is now more active and potent than ever before. for this there is an occult reason of a most interesting nature. those of you who have studied the secret doctrine will remember that in that momentous period wherein animal-man made the great transition into the human family and humanity came into being, developing the germ of individuality, the seed of self-consciousness and embryo intellect, we are told that this event was brought about in three ways: 1. the seed of mind was implanted in some of the aspiring animal-men by the hierarchy, and

takes place after the third initiation that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the existe

further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men appeared, the prisoners of the prajapatis and the prisoners also of the earthly barhishads. seven men of seven colours. seven men, each on his own lot and related to the eighth. they spoke and knew each other. they saw and they desired that which then appeared. they sensed the first, the second and the third. they were themselves the fourth, but of the fifth they had as

w, as to the methods to be employed in creating these groups. the primary method is the presentation of the more advanced ideas (which are stimulating in their effects upon the minds which are receptive) and the presentation of the vision, which is evocative in its influence and produces amazing results. ponder on this. the basic method employed, which lay behind the three methods outlined in the secret doctrine and referred to above, was the presentation (very dimly and vaguely) of the concept of the self, of the lower integrated self and its correlated inner implications of self-centredness and self-direction. the presentation made today to self-conscious man and to this self-directed individual is the revelation of the larger whole of which the individual is a part. to this whole the se

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

him not sound the lesser notes which awaken vibration within the halls of maya. for disciples and initiates: let the group life emit the word of invocation and thus evoke response within those distant ashrams where move the chohans of the race of men. they are no longer men as are the masters but having passed beyond that lesser stage, have linked themselves with the great council in the highest secret place. let the group sound a dual chord, reverberating in the halls where move the masters but finding pause and prolongation within those radiant halls where move the lights which carry out the will of god. rule viii. for applicants: when the disciple nears the portal, the greater seven must awaken and bring forth response from the lesser seven upon the double circle. for disciples and ini

rus bring illumination and the attainment of the vision; let the mark of the saviour, as the group toils in pisces, be seen above the aura of the group. rule xiii. for applicants: four things the disciple must learn and comprehend before he can be shown the inmost mystery: first, the laws of that which radiates; the five meanings of magnetisation make the second; the third is transmutation or the secret lost of alchemy; and lastly, the first letter of- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the word which has been imparted, or the hidden name egoic. for disciples and initiates: let the group get ready to reveal the hidden mystery. let the group demonstrate the higher meaning of the lessons learnt, and these are four and yet are o

he antahkarana of a group is rightly constructed, then the individualised group-will will disappear in the full consciousness of the monadic purpose or clear directed will. these are points which the disciple preparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the w

e truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will upo

involved, but not always, as it would profit not. the clue to the seventh initiation which lies ahead for such high beings as the christ would be of no service to you at all. the clue to the initiation of the transfiguration can be of importance, as it involves the personality, and many of you in the not so distant future (from the angle of the aeonial life cycle of the soul) will face that. the secret of the third initiation is the demonstration of complete freedom from the claims and demands of the personality. it does not involve the achievement of a completely perfect expression of the spiritual life, but it does indicate that the service of the initiate and his life demonstration regarded in a broad and general way, from the angle of the life-tendency and of entire dedication to huma

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in time to come will be found the secret of the true coordination between soul and form is also correct. but that astrology has not yet been discovered. too much is overlooked and too little known to make astrology the exact science that many claim it to be. the claim will be fulfiled at some future date, but the time is not yet [8] astrology as now practised is doomed to break down, owing to the rapidity with which souls are cont

d of working in the ordinary human retrogressive fashion, from aries to taurus via pisces (clockwise. finally, the changing focus of the life and the steady application to the twelve labors in the twelve signs enables the disciple to become the triumphant victor. then he can comprehend the significance of the fourth key thought and can exclaim in unison with the cosmic deity "listen to this great secret. although i am above birth and rebirth, or law, being the lord of all there is, for all emanateth from me, still do i will to appear in my own universe and am therefore born by my power and thought and will (the bhagavad gita, as compiled and adapted by yogi ramacharaka [14] hercules the disciple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading

the sons of god, he broke his bonds, seized the false teacher (who had seemed so wise) and bound him to the altar in his place. he spoke no word, but left him there to learn. the watching teacher, from afar, noted the moment of release, and turning to nereus said "the third great test is passed. you taught him how to meet it and in due time he profited. let him go forward on the way and learn the secret of success. chastened, yet full of questioning relief, hercules continued with his search and wandered far. the year, spent prone upon the altar, had taught him much. he went with greater wisdom on his way. suddenly, he halted in his steps. a cry of deep distress smote on his ear. some vultures circling o'er a distant rock caught his attention; then again the cry broke forth. should he proc

passed, so should pass the idea of [120] at-one-ment by the blood of christ. that was born of the medieval guilt complex and the torturing of the physical instrument as a means to produce the dominance of the spirit; when the truth is that the body should be attuned to the soul and bring its beauty into manifestation, redeem it. all this is implicit in the sign of the virgin and its labor. in the secret doctrine is a clear statement of the whole message of this sign "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this turn of the spiral; and soul is the vehicle on a higher turn of the spiral for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life which pervades them all. the constellations and stars the three constellations in close proximity to that of v

ll through which we pass before climbing the mountain and in passing through that little gate, we demonstrate our ability to rightly use the arrows of thought. that is the great test [162] there are two birds to be seen in the heavens close to sagittarius. one, aquila, the eagle flying straight into the face of the sun, the bird out of time and space, the symbol of immortality, the symbol of that secret hidden thing that lies back of our souls even; for we are told that matter or form is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul, and soul on a higher turn of the spiral is the vehicle for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity unified by life that pervades them all. the other constellation is cygnus, symbol of soul. sagittarius, the aspirant, looking to the left and to t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

reatises-"siphra dtzenioutha" or "book of concealed mystery "ha idra rabba "greater assembly; and "ha idra suta" lesser assembly" translated by s. l. macgregor mathers. these three books give a fair idea of the tone, style and material of the zohar but they only include a partial view: other tracts in the zohar are--hikaloth--the palaces, sithre torah--mysteries of the law, midrash ha neelam--the secret commentary, raja mehemna--the faithful shepherd, saba demishpatim--the discourse of the aged--the prophet elias, and januka- the young man; with notes called tosephta and mathanithan. in course of publication there is now a french translation of the complete zohar, by jean de pauly: this is a most scholarly work. other famous kabalistic treatises are "the commentary on the ten sephiroth" by

learned rabbis were not satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masse

e of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to

agogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the scheme of the zohar ii. 99: in which paragraph there is a parable comparing the sacred law to a woman in love who reveals herself to her friend and beloved: first by signs, ramaz; then by whispered words, derush; then by converse with her face veiled, hagadah; and at last she reveals her features and tells all her love, this is sod, association in secret, a pe p 80 tzaddi tz 90 qoph q 100 resh r 200 shin sh 300 tau t, th 400 mystery. the late dr. anna kingsford and edward maitland were notable kabalists who always insisted on the concealed meanings underlying the ordinary sense of the old hebrew writings; and the late h. p. blavatsky used to declare that the truly ancient texts of ancient religions were susceptible of explanations on seven

boutell calls jah a contraction of jehovah. the jehovah of the old testament--as a tribal deity of personal characteristics, demonstrating his power and glory to a chosen people; oppressing other nations to do them service, and choosing as his special envoys and representatives men whom our civilisation would have condemned as not high enough for spiritual power, is not represented in the hebrew secret doctrine. the kabalah, indeed, is full of jehovah, ihvh, the divine four-lettered name, the tetragrammaton, but it is as the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; from absolute god there is a series of emanations extending downward to reach jehovah, who is the divine one of binah, the supernal mother; other st

APOCALYPSE MOSES

earkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere' chapter 3. 1 and they both went and found abel murdered. i by the hand of cain his brother. 2 and god saith to michael the archangel 'say to adam:reveal not the secret that thou knowest to cain thy son, for he is a son of wrath. but grieve not, for i will give thee another son in his stead; he shall show (to thee) all that thou shalt do. do thou tell him nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved concerning abel their son. chapter 4. 1 and after this, adam knew eve his wife, a

for leaves to hide my shame, but i found none, for, as soon as i had eaten, the leaves showered down from all the trees in my part, except the fig tree only. 5 but i took leaves from it and made for myself a girdle and it was from the very same plant of which i had eaten. chapter 21. 1 and i cried out in that very hour 'adam, adam, where art thou? rise up, come to me and i will show thee a great secret" 2 but when your father came, i spake to him words of transgression (which have brought us down from our great glory. 3 for, when he came, i opened my mouth and the devil was speaking, and i began to exhort him and said "come hither, my lord adam, hearken to me and eat of the fruit of the tree of which god told us not to eat of it, and thou shalt be as a god" 4 and your father answered and

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ity entire poems, tales, and invocations which have passed over from the ancienttongue. if this be true, and when it shall come to pass that scholars will read with interest what ishere given, then most assuredly there will be critical examination and verification of what is ancientin it, and it will be discovered what marvels of tradition still endure.that the witches even yet form a fragmentary secret society or sect, that they call it that of the oldreligion, and that there are in the romagna entire villages in which the people are completely hea-then, and almost entirely governed by settimani or seven months children, may be read in thenovel of the name, as well as several papers published in divers magazines, or accepted from myown personal knowledge. the existence of a religionsuppos

garded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and as they could notprevail by open warfare, they took their hatred out in a form of secret anarchy, which was, however,intimately blended with superstition and fragments of old tradition. prominent in this, and naturallyenough, was the worship of dianathe protectress for the alleged adoration of satan was a farlater invention of the church, and it has never really found a leading place in italian witchcraft to thisday. that is to say, purely diabolicalwitchcraft did not find gene

endure oppression and tyranny, and that the rights of authority of allkinds were so great that they on the whole even excused their worst abuses. for by upholdingauthority in the nobility the church maintained its own.the result of it all was a vast development of rebels, outcasts, and all the discontented, who adopt-ed witchcraft or sorcery for a religion, and wizards as their priests. they had secret meetings indesert places, among old ruins accursed by priests as the haunt of evil spirits or ancient heathengods, or in the mountains. t o this day the dweller in italy may often find secluded spots environed byancient chestnut forests, rocks, and walls, which suggest fit places for the sabbat, and are some-times still believed by tradition to be such. and i also believe that in this gospe

sthe best of fortune ever!then he added the conclusion: se la nostra scongiurazioneascolterai,e buona fortuna ci darei,un segnale a noi lo darei!if thou heedst our evocationand wilt give good fortune to us,then in proof give us a token! 25 and having taught them this, virgil departed.then the children ran to tell their parents all that had happened, and the latter impressed it on themto keep it a secret, nor breathe a word or hint thereof to any one. but what was their amazementwhen they found early the next morning before the statue a deer freshly killed, which gave themgood dinners for many a day; nor did they want thereafter at any time game of all kinds, when theprayer had been devoutly pronounced.there was a neighbour of this family, a priest, who held in hate all the ways and worship

fields, and kneeling on a stone in an old ruin,she worshipped the moon and invoked dianathus: diana, bella diana!tu che della grande cadutami ai bene salvata!ti prego di farmi una altra grazia,di farmi far un bello sposalizio,una sposalizio ricco e compagnatoda molte signore..se questa grazia mi faraisempre il vangelo delle stregeio asseriro. page 41 n r r r r r it is a realisationof forbidden or secret love, with attraction to the dimly seen beautiful-by-moonlight,with the fairy or witch-like charm of the supernatural a romanceall combined in a single strangeform the spell of night!there is a dangerous silence in that houra stillness which leaves room for the full soult o open all itself, without the powerof calling wholly back its self-control;the silver light which, hallowing tree and t

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

s knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were masonry itself at the highest, in the proper understanding thereof. when the story of a secret perpetuation of the old knights templar- outside the order of christ- arose in france or germany, but as i tend to conclude in france, it was and remains the most notable case in point of this appeal and claim. it rose up within masonry, and it came about that the templar element overshadowed the dreams and pretensions of other masonic chivalries, or, more correctly, outshone them all. i am

lry chosen by ramsay. the battle of lepanto and the siege of vienna had invested the annals of the st. john knighthood with a great light of valour; but this was as little and next to nothing in comparison with the talismanic attraction which for some reason attached to the templar name and was obviously thrice magnified when the proposition arose that the great chivalry had continued to exist in secret from the days of philippe le bel even to the second half of the eighteenth century. there were other considerations, however, which loomed largely, and especially in regard to the sudden proscription which befell the order in 1307. of the trial which followed there were records available to all, in successive editions of the french work of dupuy, first published in 1685; in the german histo

e old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this l

e, and it was the case especially with masonic templar revivals. their thesis was his thesis varied. for example, according to the rite of the strict observance the proscribed order was carried by its marshal, pierre d'aumont, who escaped with a few other knights to the isles of scotland, disguised as operative masons. they remained there and under the same veil the templars continued to exist in secret from generation to generation under the shadow of the mythical mount heredom of kilwinning. to whatever date the old dreams ascribe it, when emblematic freemasonry emerged it was- ex hypothesi-a product of the union between knights templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755

sumes in the present case is otherwise known in masonry, the chapter representing the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates, as a tabernacle of god with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ible vegetable substance, without any beneficial effect. at last i determined to devote myself to the study of the powers and virtues which god has laid into metals and minerals and the more i searched the more i found. one discovery led to another, and, after god had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased

his substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in their own conceits. thus have i been wishing to reveal to you in this treatise, as far as may be lawful to me, the stone of the ancients, that you, too, might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and

ys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from which it was already derived by those ancient sages, to whom the secret of our art was first revealed by god for the health and happiness of earthly life. let me assure you that i fully intend to fulfil my promise, and to be as plain with you as the rules of our art permit, not misleading you by sophistical deceptions, but opening up to you the spring of all blessings even unto the fountain head. i propose to set forth what i have to say in a few simple, straig

behold the light, lest the darkness deceive thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy

nks, now and evermore. amen. when the old man had thus spoken, he vanished from their sight. but all who had heard him went each man to his house, and meditated on his words by day and by night. twelve keys of basil valentine 23 of 95 here follow the twelve keys of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, with which we may open the doors of the knowledge of the most ancient stone and unseal the most secret fountain of health. twelve keys of basil valentine 24 of 95 first key let my friend know that no impure or spotted things are useful for our purpose. for there is nothing in their leprous nature capable of advancing the interests of our art there is much more likelihood of that which is in itself good being spoiled by that which is impure. everything that is obtained from the mines has its

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secret, from which the profane should not see. ahriman and its female counterpart, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and

isunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerg

re is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness. lilith in nox umbra by michael ford the dragon itself holds a significant role within the darker and self-liberating aspects of the sabbatic

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ho are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of riders. there is some complexity in the conversion portion of this narrative. the root tantra explains that tsiu marpo and his team of horsemen were subdued and converted by avalokite.vara, y

amed yangneber (yang ne ber, who was also a prince of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spirit

.1. preliminaries 2.11. sending forth the dogs of the seven might demon attendants 2.12. drawing the circle of protection 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear lasso b. secret text 74 2.25. colophon 2.3. s.dhana of violence demon offerings 2.4. violence demon invocation and history 2.5. terma entrusting the warlord s life-energy to tamdrin the first part is the tantra itself and the remainder of the text consists of the accompanying s.dhanas. the title page

ds (figure 27. the subsections of this s.dhana are distinguished with a command to seal and secure the text found at the end of every subsection: samaya rgya rgya rgya. this command is found in this and many other termas. it signifies the completion of the ritual section and secures its completion by invoking the vow (samaya) to which the deity is bound. the repetition of rgya "seal" suggests the secret nature of these texts and the importance of concealing its ritual power from those who are unworthy to practice and transmit it. this sealing formula is then followed by a pronounced punctuation line (shad. 75 1.1 the seven chapters of pudri marpo s heart tantra 1.11 chapter 1: introduction the first chapter reiterates the title of the tantra and provides a sanskrit title in transliterated

ntroduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings the first s.dhana is a preliminary text that provides the basic propitiation formula by which tsiu marpo and his riders are summoned and entreated. this s.dhana does not have specific chapters as does the tantra, but is nonetheless partitioned by stages, framed by an introduction and a concluding statement on the secret text. the introduction outlines four so-called scrolls that are the four stages by which tsiu marpo and his retinue are summoned and directed toward the ritual goal. the first stage, the outer offerings, initially attracts tsiu marpo and his riders, who assemble before the ritual performer. these offerings are the golden and turquoise drinks, signified by bowls of colored water or beer. 2.2

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent within us all; witchcraft as with the human or daemonic spirit is both dual natured, light and shadow, bestial and angelic, ad infinitum. the word black within the context of writing here is in reference to the hidden nature of the sinister craft

or and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon and angel, those hidden therionick forms of darkness-made-flesh, the art of lycanthropy. kasdeja taught men the art of working with demons and spirits, as well as abortions and the secret art of the noon tide serpent, tabaet. the angelick spirit kasbeel was the bringer of the oath, when he was with the heavens, his name was known as biqa. i seek to mark an emphasis on the eclectic conceptual ideas of skir-hand witchcraft within the circle, that all may arise from their imaginations the arcana of the luciferic spirit, be it of darkness or light. as the realization of initiato

chcraft: a grimoire of the serpent by michael w. ford book of the witch moon by michael w. ford liber hvhi: a grimoire of the qlippoth and infernal sorcery by michael w. ford liber satangelica by nathaniel j. harris (privately circulated) witcha: a book of cunning by nathaniel j. harris (mandrake of oxford 2004) ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbath by carlo ginzburg the sufis by idries shah secret societies by idries shah the book of shadows by gerald gardner michael w. ford is the magister of the order of phosphorus, a closed order of solitary initiates and the black order of the dragon, the inner guild based around yatukivah persian and chaos sorcery. he is the author of luciferian witchcraft: which contains 12 different grimoires including the left hand path tantric grimoire, adam

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

eatures an introduction by chaos magician peter j. carroll and numerous articles and essays. michael w. ford s grimoires may be found here: http//algol.chaosmagic.im[[vol. 2, page xv[[eh eme didache ouk estin eme, alla tou pemphantos me "my doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- john vii. 16[[vol. 2, page xvi] modern science insists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the idea is corroborated by the ancient legends and myths, and even by the bible itself when it is read between the lines. we see a flower slowly developing from a bud, and the bud from its seed. but whence the latter, with all its predetermined programme of physical transformation, and its invisible, therefore spiritual forces which gradually develop its form, colour, and odo

anslation is given; but some of the stanzas were too obscure to be understood without explanation. hence, as was done in book i, while they are first given in full as they stand, when taken verse by verse with their commentaries an attempt is made to make them clearer, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mammalian

eated before the animals; for the animals mentioned in chapter i. are the signs of the zodiac, while the man "male and female" is not man, but the host of the sephiroth; forces, or angels "made in his (god's) image and after his likeness" the adam, man, is not made in that likeness, nor is it so asserted in the bible. moreover, the second adam[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 2 the secret doctrine. the secret doctrine is not alone in speaking of primeval men born simultaneously on the seven divisions of our globe. in the divine "pymander" of hermes we find the same seven primeval men* evolving from nature and "heavenly man" in the collective sense of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is

d them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, and the flood, even to the legend of the tower of babel, were written "before the time of moses (see g. smith's "chaldean account of genesis" p. 86, how can the pentateuch be called a revelation? it is simply another version of the same story[[vol. 2, page] 4 the secret doctrine. the egyptians, compiled their genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creat

rder, however, is not preserved in these or in any other exoteric accounts. now these "creations" according to the occult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, lived, a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

of life, as it is and as it ought to be. should the present volumes meet with a favourable reception, no effort will be spared to carry out the scheme of the work in its entirety. the third volume is entirely ready; the fourth almost so. this scheme, it must be added, was not in contemplation when the preparation of the work was first announced. as originally announced, it was intended that the "secret doctrine" should be an amended and enlarged version of "isis unveiled" it was, however, soon found that the explanations which could be added to those already put before the world in the last-named and other works dealing with esoteric science, were such as to require a different method of treatment: and consequently the present volumes do not contain, in all, twenty pages extracted from "i

ion. the publication of many of the facts herein stated has been rendered necessary by the wild and fanciful speculations in which many theosophists and students of mysticism have indulged, during the last few years, in their endeavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, t

me facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialised. it is more than probable that the book will be regarded by a large section of the public as a romance of the wildest kind; for who has ever even heard o

t slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universa

icle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spirits and the lipika. 129 the ring "pass not. 130 the sidereal book of life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evol

BLUE EQUINOX

lazuli. gives in magical language an account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to liber lxv. liber xxvii. vel trigrammaton. it describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. this book corresponds to the stanzas of dzyan. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita. this book describes in magical language a very secret process of initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is

, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catast

with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of prepara

osticism. the oracles of zoroaster. an invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. the equinox 22 the dream of scipio, by cicero. excellent for its vision and its philosophy. the golden verses of pythagoras, by fabre d.olivet. an interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of fol

iber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. liber xliv. the mass of the phoenix. a ritual of the

BOOK OF ENOCH

until a generation of righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it. 107.2] and now, my son, go, make known to your son lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie. 107.3] and when methuselah had heard the words of his father enoch- for he showed him everything which is secret- he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child noah; for he will comfort the earth after all the destruction. 11) the book of noah (pages 50-53) noah's book was probably written when he was the head of the family and like methuselah he claims to speak with enoch. he seems to have written this before the flood; and once again there are some interesting details. the most imp

rd from heaven and i fell upon my face. 65.5] and my great-grandfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an angel who

rd of spirits about this disturbance on the earth" 65.10] and he said to me: because of their iniquity, their judgment has been completed, and they will no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell upon it will be destroyed. 65.11] and for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the lord of spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets. 65.12] and he has established your name among the holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. and from your offspring

fter this i saw a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand! a multitude beyond number, or reckoning, who stood in front of the glory of the lord of spirits. 40.2] i looked, and on the four sides of the lord of spirits, i saw four figures, different from those who were standing; and i learnt their names, because the angel who went with me made known their names, and showed me all the secret things. 40.3] and i heard the voices of those four figures as they sang praises in front of the lord of glory. 40.4] the first voice blesses the lord of spirits forever and ever. 40.5] and the second voice i heard blessing the chosen one and the chosen who depend on the lord of spirits. 40.6] and the third voice i heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and

oice i heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and supplicate in the name of the lord of spirits. 40.7] and the fourth voice i heard driving away the satans and not allowing them to come in front of the lord of spirits to accuse those who dwell on the high ground. 40.8] and after this i asked the angel of peace, who went with me, and showed me everything which is secret "who are those four figures, whom i have seen, and whose words i have heard and written down" 40.9] and he said to me "this first one, is the holy michael, the merciful and long-suffering. and the second, who is in charge of all the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is raphael. and the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the holy gabriel. and the fourth

BOOK T

tion stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the power

her. a method of divination by the tarot 1. the significator. choose a card to represent the querent, using your knowledge or judgment of his character rather than dwelling on his physical characteristics. 2. take the cards in your left hand. in the right hand hold the wand over them, and say: i invoke thee, i a o, that thou wilt send h r u, the great angel that is set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to lay his hand invisibly upon these consecrated cards of art, that thereby we may obtain true knowledge of hidden things, to the glory of thine ineffable name. amen. 3. hand the cards to querent, and bid him think of the question attentively, and cut. 4. take the cards as cut, and hold as for dealing "first operation" this shows the situation of the querent at the time when he cons

BOOK OF DOOM

ed deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.18. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerful dynamic and creative forces in human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may wield power openly or in secret; in either case you can benefit from the fruits of it. 3.4. hierarchies of spirits reflect processes of power. 3.5. with any hierarchy of spirits you have the keys to specific expressions of power. 3.6. in the beginning is chaos. 3.7. algol is the gate of chaos which creates the worlds. 3.8. the world creates from the below of the chaos to the above. 3.9. created deities will always claim t

the great infernal empire is the infernal government, with lucifer, belial, satan, beelzebub, astaroth, and pluto. 3.14. the second realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the seven infernal grand dukes, whose names are: mephistophilis, ariel, anifel, marbuel, aziel, aziabel, and barbuel. 3.15. the third realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the five grand ministers and secret infernal counsels, whose names are: asmodeus, leviathan, baal, belphegor, and lucifuge. 3.16. the fourth realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the twelve dukes, whose names are: ashmunaday, kedemel, set, hasmoday, sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what the spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the p

minister of the great infernal empire. 4.15. the fifteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is u; it is ruled by leviathan, who is grand minister of the great infernal empire. 4.16. the sixteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is n; it is ruled by baal, who is grand minister of the great infernal empire. 4.17. the seventeenth letter of the infernal alphabet is i; it is ruled by belphegor, who is secret infernal counsel of the great infernal empire. 4.18. the eighteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is g; it is ruled by lucifuge, who is secret infernal counsel of the great infernal empire. translator's note: it is interesting that the sounds of these letters correlate to the system of eighteen runes of the armanen system. this is irrefutable proof that this system is based on the only au

ve you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in this world! 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerful words of power there are. 5.18. this is so, because i am lucifer, emperor supreme of the great infernal empire and i have written this book! translator's note: the secret mantras of power are available to members of the o.a.i! these last twelve letters relate to the created forces of the univere definitions the words god, religions, faith, morals, woman, etc (they being forms of belief, are used as expressing different "means" as controlling and expressing desire: an idea of unity by fear in some form or another which must spell bondage-the imagined limits;

BOOK OF PLEASURE

daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at the time of emanation, till they become one. thus by hindering belief and semen from conception, they become simple and cosmic. by its illumination there is nothing that cannot be explained. certainly i find satisfaction in ecstasy. i have now told you a secret of great import, it was known to me in childhood. even by sedulously striving for a vacuity of belief, one is cosmic enough to dwell in the innermost of others and enjoy them. among men few know what they really believe or desire, let him begin, who would know, by locating his belief till he sees his will. existing as dual, they are identical in desire, by their duality there is no control

t love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. the complete ritual and doctrine of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification*(1, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all that is necessary to perfection. most emphatically, there is no need of repetition or feeble imitation. you are alive! magic, the reduction of properties to simplicity, making them

t, being transient, find no permanent abode: he desires everything. anxiety defeats the purpose, it retains and exposes the desire. conscious desire is non-attractive. the mind quiet and focussed, undisturbed by external images does not distort the sense impressions (there is no hallucination; it would end in imaginative fulfilment, but magnifies the existing desire, and joins it to the object in secret*(1) the means being simpicity, he is comparitively free to make his own qualifications and difficulties, i.e, many retirements are absurd and at once prove his incapacity, the non existence of what he sets about to prove. he at once sets his limit and servility*(2) just a natural desire*(3) this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the the book of pleasure (self love) get an

. men of small pleasure and enterprise, oblivious of your purpose, fault-finding, avaricious, sinful, who cannot live without women or enjoy without pain, fearsome, inconstant, diseased, and withered, dependent, cruel, deceived, and liars, the worst of men! know, oh, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 lord, oh beloved self, i have now told you of that most secret tavern where passion goes when youth has gone, where any man may drink of the nectar of all-beneficent and gratuitous ecstasy. the most pleasurable nourishment that harms no one. note on the difference of magical obsession (genius) and insanity. magical obsession is that state when the mind is illuminated by sub-conscious activity evoked voluntarily by formula at our own time, etc, for insp

e letters of the alphabet simplified. illustration*(3, the word "woman" in sigil form is (example) or (example) or (example) etc. the word tiger (example) or (example) etc, etc. the idea being to obtain a simple form which can be easily visualised at will, and has not too much pictorial relation to the desire. the true method has a much greater virtue, which cannot be explained briefly, being the secret of thought form, as degrees of suggestion, and what exactly is in a name. we have now agreed as to how a sigil is made, and what virtue it has. verily, what a person believes by sigils, is the truth, and is always fulfilled. this system of sigils is believed by taking it up as a hobby at a time of great disappointment or sorrow. by sigils i have endowed fools with wisdom, made the wise fool

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

nd man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always known it. they have always spoken kindly to plants

g to the goddess as a more mature "middle-aged" female. then again an elderly person would tend to think of the goddess as herself being elderly. so there we have three separate and very distinct aspects of the same goddess, each having been given a different name yet all being the same deity. as if that weren't enough, the deities would have names known to the general worshippers but also other, secret, names (often two or three) known only to the 13 priest14/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft hood. this was a protective measure. in witchcraft today there are many traditions that continue this multiplicity of names. traditions with degree systems, for example, frequently use different deity names in their higher degrees than in their lower. gardnerian is one example of this. so we ha

ptions i have talked about engraving and etching your working tools and putting your craft name on them (more on your name and how to choose it, later. there are a number of different "magickal alphabets* that can be used for this* most popular are various of the runic alphabets and the theban form of writing found in ceremonial magick. let's look at runes first. the word rune means "mystery" or "secret" in early english and related languages. it is certainly heavily charged with overtones, and for good reason. runes were never a strictly utilitarian script. from their earliest adaptation into germanic usage they served for divinatory and ritual uses. the seax-wica use a runic alphabet which is as follows: figure 3.8 there are to be found more variations of runes than any other alphabet, i

s, so could be more elaborate. the theban alphabet is depicted in figure 3.9.1 will speak more on this alphabet, and several others, in the later lesson on charms and talismans. 38/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft. to know a person's name is to have a hold, a power, over them. for to know the name is to be able to conjure with it. sir james frazer tells the story of isis obtaining the most secret name of ra, the great egyptian sun god, so that she might use it to make herself a goddess. she fashioned a serpent from the spittle ofra, and the earth on which it fell, and laid it in his path so that it bit him. he cried out for help from 'the children of the gods with healing words and understanding lips, whose power reacheth to heaven. and isis came with her craft, whose mouth is full

ls, clothing and names/ 39 you knew the name of your enemy you could conjure with it. in borneo, the dyaks believe very strongly in the power of a name. a mother, there, will never call her child home, after dark, using his real name in case an evil spirit should learn the name and call the child itself. the mother will only call the child by a "nickname. your witch name need not be kept a solemn secret but at least respect it. use it only with other witches or, at least, only with those close to you. of course you may be quite happy with your regular, given name. if you want to use that as your witch name also, that is fine. however, check it out numerologically, as describe below, before you make a final decision some witches take names from history or mythology, especially those names a

BUDGE E

the book am-tuat the title of the work "the writings and the drawings of the hidden palace which appertain to the souls, and the gods, and the shadows, and the spirits, which compose the beginning of the horn of ament, of the horizon of ament [which is] the utmost boundary of the thick darkness of the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the gods wh

ke perfect with the. of my forms osiris khenti amenti. open to me the doors with your hands, o ye apes, unfold to me the portals of the courts, o ye apes [and welcome] the gods (or, goddesses) who have come into being from my divine souls, come ye into being, come ye into being for) khepera, o ye who have your being at the head of the tuat. stand ye up, in urnes, and stablish ye yourselves on the secret banks thereof, and work ye for the gods of tuat in the court which ye guard, possess ye your plans in your seats, in your domains and in your fields" the gods of this court say unto ra "o great god [the doors] are opened to thee, and the portals of the secret ament are thrown open before thee, the doors of nut the great are thrown wide open, illumine thou the darkness of night (or, thick da

lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in thy form, and thou takest up thy position on the ground of the field of [this] land. thou hast taken possession of the night, and thou wilt bring in the day, and [thou] dost likewise make long the hours, and thy boat cometh to rest. thou seizest the grain of the god henbet in thy secret place) net. thou openest net-ra "thou uncoverest the god tcheba, the uraeus goddesses (neterit) of urnes acclaim thee, the uraeus goddesses (nehenuit) ascribe praise to thee, thy word is maat against thine enemies, thou givest tribulations to those who are condemned" the majesty of this god uttereth words after he hath come forth into this court, he doeth battle at the fortifications thereo

idor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open. the door is called mates-sma-ta. the corridor runs p. 63 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 65 parallel with the line which divides the first and second section for some distance, and is described as the "road of the secret things of re-stau; the god doth not pass through the leaves of the door, but they hear his voice" a sharp bend takes re-stau in a slanting direction across the middle section of the scene, and at the bottom of it is another door, which is called metes-mau-at, the corridor runs parallel with the line which divides the second and third section for some distance, when it crosses the section, a

he crook of osiris mentioned above (no. 2 (see p. 79. 9-11. three gods, each of whom carries an ankh in his p. 70 left hand, whose names are sem-ankh, an-her, and ut-met (see pp. 79, 83. 12. the goddess nebt-ankh (see p. 80. the text which refers to these beings reads "those who are in this picture, in their forms of their bodies, are the hidden [travellers] upon the way of the holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in

man safe through desert wastes from city to city. again it is likened to gimel because the camel beareth rich and costly merchandise. and again, for that the camel betokeneth travel and communication, being thus a symbol of change, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning:

all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who know the secret of its mystery. in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, and hidden in that door of perplexity is the son, who is from all and among all. 6 this is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circl

ay. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to some aspect of my being. 2 consider then the secret meaning of the letter heh. for even as i am the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every ox, of every house, of every camel, and of every door [51] t h e book of t o k e n s so am i also the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every window. if thou set thy mind to meditate upon the interior nature of a window, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the natu

dow, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the nature of a door, inasmuch as it is an opening in the wall of a house. 3 the house is kether, the crown of primal will, and the door is binah, the gate of understanding, and as the thought of the door is from the building of the house, so is the thought of the window from the fashioning of the door. hence those instructed in the secret wisdom declare that chesed, the path of beneficence, proceedeth from binah, the gate of understanding, even as the idea of the window proceedeth from the idea of the door. for i am merciful because mine understanding compasseth the secret nature of all things, and my loving-kindness is the fruit of my discrimination [52] heh 4 again, a window is set in the wall of a house, even as the eye i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter [insert pic p

y be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times

icism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. ne

CASTING THE CIRCLE

e love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

le dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

order to master required skills. in south carolina at the turn of the nineteenth century, general assembly records noted that a slave\ 23\ who had been accused of murder had apprenticed at a "free school to learn to conjure sixteen years" other supernatural specialists participated in various methods of initiation. zora neale hurston, the anthropologist and novelist, found herself taking part in secret rituals of initiation among hoodoo practitioners in new orleans in the early twentieth century. mary owen, a white folklorist, also detailed the ceremonies of initiation for members of a "voodoo" cult of black conjurers in the late nineteenth century. nevertheless, it appears that most often the secrets of conjuring were passed on from one practitioner to another, between family members, or

ction was the catalyst. combining biblical rhetoric and antislavery discourse to inspire his followers, vesey utilized the old testament trope that identified the slaves with the israelites, portraying blacks as freedom fighters in a decisive struggle that had already\ 66\ been foretold in sacred history. as described in the confessions of rolla bennett, a slave of the former governor, vesey held secret gatherings in which he planned strategy and shared his revolutionary ideas. in a meeting at his home, vesey gave a militant exegesis of the exodus story of the deliverance of the hebrew slaves, a favorite biblical account for african americans in the nineteenth century. according to bennett's confession, at this meeting vesey said c that we ought to rise up and fight against the whites for

ded as innately "gifted" at harming and poisoning practices. in a notorious plot in louisiana, conspirators apparently assumed that african ancestry alone guaranteed one slave's access to poisoning skills. in 1731 a rebellious creole overseer in new orleans enlisted an accomplice to murder a slave driver, choosing a "native of guinea" to create a poison from the "gall and heart" of a crocodile, a secret formula known only by african priests "as a creole he knew nothing about how to make such drugs" the case report states "but the lately imported negroes knew these arts" when the scheme was exposed, the "mandringa-speaking" guinea negro who was implicated in the conspiracy was thrown in prison, and there he eventually died. the case was closed, with the records acknowledging that\ 73\ the u

ither directly, or through the medium of his supposed power" bruce's attitude was mirrored by other white observers of black life after the turn of the century "in the conduct of plantations, difficulty and annoyance were not infrequently experienced" wrote charles colcock jones, a georgia historian in the early 1900s "from the interference of [the] old negro women.conjurers,.who, in plying their secret trade, gave rise to disturbances and promoted strife and disquietude"[52] according to some accounts, conjure practitioners could throw entire neighborhoods into a frenzy of paranoia by their very presence. cain robertson, a successful hoodoo doctor and "two-head nigger" in antebellum georgia, was threatened with arrest if he came to town. the arrival in a south carolina community of "a pec

olent exercise of spiritual power "witches an f root men" stated one informant "hab duh same magic powuh" like many conjurers, a witch was an anomalous being with supernatural abilities, such as the capacity to undergo physical metamorphosis or to become invisible. the witch or conjurer was described as a solitary being who consorted with animal familiars or congregated with like practitioners in secret associations. but the similarities between witch and conjurer went only so far. unlike the conjurer, who chose to attack his victims, the witch had involuntary power. a conjurer often manipulated supernatural forces using charms, roots, or other handmade black magic page 54 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 articles, whereas a pract

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

klepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babylonia centuries earlier. 86-82 bc rhetorica ad herennium latin rhetorical treatise on the classical art of memory attributed to marcus tullius cicero. 70-19 virgil 67 pirates based in cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of asia minor) were practicing secret rites of mithras. 46-120 plutarch 20 bc- 45 philo of alexandria, jewish platonic philosopher 10 bce apollonius of tyana 4? bce-33 ce jesus founds christianity. diamond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament

prester john letter addressed to manuel commentus, emperor of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the

s 1325 na prous bonnet(boneta) condemned as a beguin follower of peter john olivi 1326 pope john xxii condemned peter john olivi's interpretation of poverty. 1327?-1409 francesc eiximenis franciscan friar catalan writer of el cresti (1381-86, an encyclopaedia of all the aspects of man as a christian 1329 king edward iii requests thomas cary to find two alchemists who have escaped, and to find the secret of their art 1330 pope john xxii gives funds to his physician to set up a laboratory for a "certain secret work. friar ordorico da pordenone s travelogue includes description of the land "where dwelleth the pope of the idolators" tibet? 1331 commentary on "sefer yezirah" by meir b. solomon ibn sahula (rome, angelica library, ms. or. 45. 1332-78 ibn khaldun the muqaddimah "we saw with our ey

osed) 1339 pope benedict xii orders an investigation into the alchemical activities of some clerics and monks c. 1350-1370: outbreaks of the "black death (mostly bubonic plague, yersinia pestis) ravage europe. in the mid-fourteenth century several white lotus groups rebelled against mongol rule in the name of both maitreya and the manichean king of light. white lotus school(pai-lien she) became a secret society and played an important role in the rebellions and peasant insurrections of the 13th-15th centuries. the strange powers supposedly unleashed by buddho-taoist religious practices and demonstrated with magic tricks may have led to the delusion of invulnerability that is characteristic of the modern martial arts. the association between popular religion and feats of magic became so str

nry 'versed in all mysteries, in all the lodges, and all the plots' in order to unite all the masonic groups he made his lodge a mixture of all sophistic, martiniste, and masonic systems 'and as a bait to the aristocracy organized balls and concerts at which the adepts, male and female, danced and feasted, or sang of the beauties of their liberty and equality, little knowing that above them was a secret committee which was arranging to extend this equality beyond the lodge to rank and fortune, to castles and to cottages, to marquesses and bourgeois' alike (webster, quoting barruel) 1748 tarot de grimaud 1748-1830 adam weishaupt 1749-56 swedenborg's arcana coelestia published ca 1750-1810 alliette/etteilla 1758 dom pernety dictionnaire mytho-hermetique. martinez de pasqually elus-cohens l o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

lion devoured in an instant, and so was quieted. and so the unicorn returned to his place with joy. hereupon our virgin led us down again by the winding stairs from the scaffold, and so we again made our reverence towards the curtain. we were to wash our hands and heads in the fountain, and there to wait a little while in our order, till the king was again returned into his hall through a certain secret gallery, and then we were also conducted into our former lodging with choice music, pomp, state, and pleasant discourse. and this was done about four in the afternoon. but so that in the meantime the time might not seem too long to us, the virgin bestowed on each of us a noble page, who were not only richly dressed, but also exceedingly learned, so that they could so aptly discourse upon al

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

elves comfortable in the cave, and proclaimed monkey their king. amidst the wild orchids and aromatic herbs growing in the mountains, the monkeys lived in perfect happiness for centuries. but one day, the monkey king burst out in tears. he realized that soon he might face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

ace of our founder. opening of the portal five knocks are given after the adorations and invocations of the watchtowers. five is the number of the pentagram,and its symbology should be apparent. each knock also alludes to the pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ccasion (at least once a year or so) and not using it to hold crackers or pretzels. having done this, sit and meditate for a few minutes. remember that you are going to be doing something more than merely tuning dials, so try to behave accordingly. it may help you to play a little good mad scientist music from an old movie soundtrack to get into the mood. it is also a good idea to keep all this a secret so your friends won't laugh at you unless, like me, they are already convinced you are crazy and expect it. once you have prepared yourself for the task at hand, concentrate on the subject. you should be able to keep your thoughts on the subject and what you are trying to determine about him. if you are able to visualize uncle eustace so much the better but since he shaved off his long, whi

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ame altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building his civilization by the knowledge we had imparted, that the gift of satanael be brought to s

tanael and samyaza had joined to exalt man that man may live in splendour, and rejoice in his own being, apart from demiurge. a commandment went forth from demiurge against all who dealt upon earth, against nephilim, gibborim, watchers, and man, even unto the beasts of the field, all save the servile noah and his family. said demiurge "the earth shall be engulfed by water, for man doth know every secret of the angels, every secret power of nephilim and watchers, and every power of sorcery "they know how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, li

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

a buck or a goat. the ideal altar for this operation has the word "dhulkarnen" painted in red on it's front. i find it just as easy to visualize as to improvise. my personal favorite time for this rite is in the woods at night, under a large moon, with flour used to mark out the circle and triangle, because of how ghostly it glows. in these traditional circle-and-triangle workings devoted to the secret lord of the witchfaith, the altar would typically be inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun

frame the light in this triangle, and slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: oz. ah. el. drag the syllables out. then, step into the circle and go to the four implements (the cord, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pro

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

avid icke ryde, isle of wight july 2004 introduction we are what we think e live in a multidimensional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last th

most people would still rather others ran the world than accept the responsibility for playing their part. these are the thought patterns which dominate the collective mind and it has therefore created that reality on a collective, global, scale. the collective mind has created a response to that desire for someone else to 'do it' by attracting together the energy fields- people- to construct the secret network which now controls the direction of everyone's lives. we have been given what we asked for, or 'thought' for. it is the same with religions. they, too, are created by the thought patterns of the collective mind, as are the media and other institutions which use fear and guilt for purposes of manipulation and control. these reflect, collectively, what billions of people do in their e

sformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all th

. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiatric unit after the experience, before being assigned to an raf listening post in england by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page report on ufos, known as the grudge 13 report. his memorandum was his personal analysis of this document. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the

of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the robots' rebellion. a contact who has worked on the 'inside' of government and security agencies in the uk told me a story which relates both to sumer and the themes of an extraterrestrial takeover. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. this involved interviewing 1,800 people in europe and scandinavia who claimed to have seen a ufo, an extraterrestrial, or had contact with beings from another world. at the same time, he says, similar surveys were being compiled in the united states, the soviet union, australia and japan. eventually they pooled their findings and this m

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

t have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previous books will see information they already know fused with the latest knowledge and developments because it is i

self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plot. i have t xvi children of the matrix endeavoured to keep the book simple and to the point for those billions of people who have never had access to such information before. for more fine detail and sources on the various inter-connected subjects, see..and the truth shall set you free, i am me, i am free, and the biggest secret. please remember that what you read here is simply information. it is not compulsory to accept it and the last thing i am trying to do is persuade you to believe anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wight january 1st 2001 the matrix let me tell you why you're here

ositions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the

or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer

and collapse, especially in the 20th century, it appeared that these lands, like the americas, africa, and australia, had won their "independence. instead, the nefilim bloodlines and the illuminati merely exchanged overt control for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those countries, including the united states, the bloodlines and the secret society network through which they operate. ever since they have continued to control events in these former colonies as part of a long-planned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ven ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusively male and some of its key positions are held bywomen. but in terms of numbers it is overwhelmingly male and i will therefore refer tothis group

nced people. they are intellectually very sharp, but with a compassion bypassand an arrogance that they have the right to rule the world and control the ignorantmasses who they view as inferior. any brotherhood children who threaten to challengeor reject that mould are pushed aside or dealt with in other ways to ensure that onlysafe people make it to the upper levels of the pyramid and the highly secret andadvanced knowledge that is held there. some of these bloodlines can be named. thebritish house of windsor is one of them, so are the rothschilds, the european royaltyand aristocracy, the rockefellers, and the rest of the so-called eastern establishment ofthe united states which produces the american presidents, business leaders, bankersand administrators. but at the very top, the cabal w

acific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.official history dismisses platos contention that such a continent existed and there areapparent historical discrepancies in his accounts, but there is geological support for hisbasic theme. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid-atlantic ridge which is

mplete and by then, as you will see later in the detailed text, i had reached exactly thesame conclusions. rhodes says that after the reptilians invade a planet from space andfrom their underground bases, the surface population quickly surrender to superiorweaponry. then the reptilians strip the planet of its resources like water, minerals anddna information. the infiltration of human society via secret societies is a key methodof reptilian control, as i shall detail. the american writer and researcher, williambramley, concluded in his book, gods of eden, that the anunnaki created a secret societycalled the brotherhood of the snake and this has been used to manipulate humanity in theway described in the chapters that follow.19 this brotherhood of the snake is the corecentre of todays globa

cret societies is a key methodof reptilian control, as i shall detail. the american writer and researcher, williambramley, concluded in his book, gods of eden, that the anunnaki created a secret societycalled the brotherhood of the snake and this has been used to manipulate humanity in theway described in the chapters that follow.19 this brotherhood of the snake is the corecentre of todays global secret society network which is controlled by the reptilians.inner-terrestriais?in their physical expression, the anunnaki are one of the many inner-earth races whichlive underground in the enormous catacombs, caverns and tunnels below the surface. ahopi indian legend says that a very ancient tunnel complex exists under los angelesand this, they say, was occupied by a lizard race some 5,000 years

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

e walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those gears were turning all through history right out in the open for all to see but very few even noticed. just look at how many masonic presidents the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization

organization concealing an inner brotherhood of the elect. it is necessary to establish the existence of these two separate and yet interdependent orders, the one visible and the other invisible. the visible society is a splendid camaraderie of 'free and accepted' men enjoined to devote themselves to ethical, educational, fraternal, patriotic, and humanitarian concerns. the invisible society is a secret and most august [defined as 'of majestic dignity, grandeur] fraternity whose members are dedicated to the service of a mysterious arcannum arcandrum [defined as 'a secret, a mystery [hall, lectures on ancient philosophy, p. 433] there are many men within freemasonry who are well-meaning and they make up the visible or "good works" organization of freemasonry. they also have no knowledge of

, 3rd degree] albert pike specifically says in the above quote that masonry is a religion after the order of the satanic mysteries, the equally satanic hermetic philosophy, and alchemy. freemasonry like the public education system was designed to conceal certain secrets from the brethren in the visible organization. the elite masons are the ones who know the truth. this again is consistent with a secret society because there is a hidden agenda. of course it also explains why politicians have their own agendas, they are controlled by the elite mason. the brethren in the visible organization are spoon-fed "false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols- for what reason- those brethren in the visible organization "deserve only to be mislead. if a man were to make it known to his fel

aternity, while this mason was participating in the visible fraternity! i hope you understand just what it is i am teaching you here. a majority of masons have been kept in ignorance all along. if you would like to go further you can go to the publishing and distribution house of invisible freemasonry, kessinger's freemasonry and occult publishing; kessinger's publishes all the old, formerly very secret masonic books of the invisible society. you are encouraged to pursue the subjects they have listed at the very bottom of their home page, noting the extremely satanic, anti-christian subjects of which the invisible fraternity is comprised. below are a few of these subjects as kessinger's has listed them: this is the heart and soul of the invisible, inner fraternity. the absolute darkest par

, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that the

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ul wesley, ph.d, galilean electrodynamics, sept/oct 1990. 4 "the stable elementary particles, david l. bergman, twin-cities creation conference, july 29-august 1,1992. 5. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of keely's secrets embedded in a metaphysical novel. 6 "mass resonance: another secret of anti-gravity, dan a. davidson and jerry decker, extraordinary science, april-may-june, 1995. 7. haisch, rueda, and puthoff, physical review, 1994, pages 678- 694. 8. excalibur briefing. thomas e. bearden. strawberry hill press/ a walnut hill book, 1980,1988. 9. fer-de-lance: a briefing on soviet scalar electromagnetic weapons. thomas e. bearden. tesla book company, 1986. 10. aids: biolog

pat flannigan, ph.d, pyramid publishers, 438 cypress st, glendale calif. 91204,1973. 6. beyond pyramid power. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, devorss& company, 1641 lincoln boulevard, santa monica, calif. 90404, 1975. 7. secrets of the great pyamid. peter thompkins, harper& row, publishers, new york, 1971. 8. great pyramid proof of god. george r. riffert, destiny publishers, merrimac, mass, 1932. 9. the secret power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1975. 10. the psychic power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metaphysi

sm. francis weston sears, addison-wesley publishing company, reading mass, 1946. 14. fundamental formulas of physics. donald h. menzel, dover publication, inc, 1960. 15. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of keely's secrets embedded in a metaphysical novel. 16 "mass resonance: another secret of anti-gravity. dan a. davidson and jerry decker, extraordinary science, april-may-june, 1995. chapter 9 egypt research expedition 9.1 1997 shape power research expedition to egypt from may 26 through june 6, 1997, joe parr, jerry decker, and myself will be on a research expedition in egypt to perform various experiments on-site at the great pyramid. this chapter details the background and

DEMONIC BIBLE

n of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such g

they all lead to physical and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir

e teaches all liberal sciences, and giveth account of dead souls that died in sin. and his seal is this, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into other shapes. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid (6) valefor- the sixth spirit is valefor. he is a mighty duke, and appeareth in the shape of a lion with an ass s head, bellowing. he is a good familiar, but temp

pon a dromedary with a crown most glorious upon his head. there goeth before him also a host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be observed towards the west. he i

twentieth spirit is purson, a great king. his appearance is comely, like a man with a lion s face, carrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, present, and to come. he can take a body either human or a rial, and answereth truly of all earthly things both secret and divine, and of the creation of the world. he bringeth forth good familiars, and under his government there be 22 legions of spirits, partly of the order of virtues and partly of the order of thrones. his mark, seal, or character is this, unto the which he oweth obedience, and which thou shalt wear in time of action, etc (21) marax- the twenty-first spirit is marax. he is a great earl an

DIABOLUS

gins. once the initiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some

l going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200 seraphs. in this tradition it is made clear that samael and lilith were born as one, similar to the form of adam and eve who were also born as one, reflecting what is above. this is the account of lilith which was received by the sages in the secret knowledge of the palaces. the matron lilith is the mate of samael. both of them were born at the same hour in the image of adam and eve, intertwined in each other. asmodeus the great king of the demons has as a mate the lesser (younger) lilith, daughter of the king whose name is qafsefoni. the name of his mate is mehetabel daughter of matred, and their daughter is lilith. treatise on the le

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen. body, etheric: an emanation of all created things. halfway between the astral and the physical. bon: the shamanic religion of tibet before the coming of buddhism, which officially supplanted it. in fact many bon beli

which initially meant "inspiration or possession by a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits

the hall during initiations to symbolize a balance and reconciliation of forces. heh-cha-loht: hebrew for "accent" see merkabah. heptagram: a star of seven (7) points drawn with a straight, single, unbroken, reflecting line. it's points are related to the seven traditional planets of astrology. the principle symbol of the argentium astrum [a.a,(q.v. hermetic order of the golden dawn, the [g.d: a secret society organized in the late 1880's. it was able to unite several forms of magick and occult philosophy. most books on magick written in this century have been written by people who were members of that order, or who were directly or indirectly influenced by that organization. hexagram: a star of six (6) points formed by two overlapping equilateral triangles. also called the star or shield

t as he was crucified on the cross of galgatha (called calvary. secondly said to be a latin notarikon "igne naturae renovatur integra" meaning "nature by fire is renewed in its integrity" by the alchemists of the rennesaince. medieval alchemists also used inri as a latin notarikon "inge nitrum raris inventium" meaning "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" finally, inri is said to be a secret notarikon of the jesuit order of catholicism from the latin "iusticum necare regis impium" meaning "it is just to kill an impious king" invocation: to invoke (q.v. a general incantation or prayer to invoke a deity or other entity. invoke: 1) from the french language from the latin "in" meaning "on" and "vocare" meaning "to call" thus literally meaning "to call on" 2) to allow an entity to u

..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing changes in consciousness at will- symonds and grant (in their introduction to magick "the anglo-saxon *k* in magick, like most of crowley's conceits, is a means of indicating the kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and eleven is the principal number of magick, because it is the number attribu

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ok, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of certain occult schools; but mr. regardie gives them, even to the jealously guarded secret of the correct attribution of the tarot trumps. there will certainly be heartburnings! mr. regardie does not specifically state his authorities, but it is unquestionably the system taught in the "order of the golden dawn, founded by the late s. l. mcgregor mathers, that he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using

nably the system taught in the "order of the golden dawn, founded by the late s. l. mcgregor mathers, that he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using scorpions! however, he has my unqualified blessing, for what it is worth to him. there is no legitimate reason that i have ever been able to see for keeping these things secret. if they have any value as an aid to spiritual development, and i for one believe that they have the highest value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a

a justification in the eyes of those who have the welfare of humanity at heart. it has always been the custom of the "golden dawn" to wrap itself in the utmost secrecy. to a certain extent this secrecy is unquestionably necessary, for many eminent people have at different times belonged to the order, and they would not have dared to have done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world

; but as they were in cipher, they were not able to bear testimony concerning their contents. in these manuscripts mathers is supposed to have found the outline of the "golden dawn" rituals and the system of correspondences which is the key to its teaching, including the correct attribution of the tarot trumps on the tree of life, which enables them to be linked lip with the astrological signs, a secret that students have iong sought to discover. it is this system which crowley uses in his equinox, 777, book four, and his recently published magick; which regardie uses in both his books, and which i am using in my mystical qabalah, now appearing serially in my own magazine. we have none of us cribbed from each other, but have all drawn upon the mathers' manuscripts. i personally drew direct

worked from crowley's 777, as i acknowledged in my articles, using my knowledge of the mathers manuscript for counter checking purposes. i may say that i found crowley's books to be accurate. he himself does not acknowledge his sources in his recently published magick, but in his equinox, now out of print, he expressly declares that he is making public the "golden damn" system as commanded by the secret chiefs. regardie himself acknowledges his indebtedness to the published works of mathers, wynn westcott and crowley; but as mathers and wynn westcott never put any of these correspondences into their published works, and regardie could not have been in direct touch with the g. d. or he would have known it was not defunct, i conclude he has drawn his information from crowley's "a.a, which is

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

those who can afford high prices for books now rare. surely the possession of ample time and ample cash should not be the test of the fitness to obtain the sacred wisdom? 22. no doubt i shall expose myself to a shower of abuse from the self-constituted guardians of this knowledge who may hold that their precious secrets have been betrayed. to this i reply that i am not betraying anything that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the world and is of a simple and well-known nature. when i first had access to certain manuscripts, i believed them to be secret, and unknown to the world at large, but a wider acquaintance with occult literature has revealed to me that the information is to be found scattered broadcast through it. much, in fact, to which the initiate is

been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in general and the prophetic books in particular. is there any good [page 28] reason why initiates of the present day should put all this knowledge into a secret box and sit upon the lid? if they consider that i am wrong to give accurate information upoo matters which they consider their private preserve, i reply that this is a free country and they are entitled to their opinion. chapter v negative existence 1. the esotericist, when endeavouring to formulate his philosophy for communication to others, is confronted by the fact that his knowledge of

mobile as it is called by the alchemists. chokmah, the second sephirab, is called by the rabbis mazloth, the sphere of the zodiac. here we have introduced the concept of the circle with its segments. creation has moved onwards. out of the primordial egg has developed the serpent that holdeth his tail in his mouth, as mme blavatsky chronicles in her invaluable storehouses of archaic symbolism, the secret doctrine and isis unveiled. 16. in a similar manner to that in which kether overflowed into chokmah does chokmah overflow into binab, the third sephirab. the paths pursued by the emanations in these successive overfiowings is represented upon the tree of life by a lightning flash, or in some diagrams by a flaming [page 42] sword. it will be observed by reference to diagram i that the lightn

, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predecessors of the olympians over which jupiter rules. in the secret titles attributed to the tarot trumps, the path of saturn is called, according to crowley, the great one of the night of time. 10. we have, then, kether differentiating into an active male potency, chokmah, and a passive female potency, binah, and these are placed at the head of the two side columns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life. of t

ystical qabala page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

involved that i set myself to the task of writing a book on psychic attack and the best methods of defence against it. the undertaking is beset with pitfalls. it is hardly possible to give practical information on the methods of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has

t it is quite a different business to eradicate a thickset bank of tangled roots and stinging shoots, many years old. it has been said, and not untruly, that a person cannot be hypnotised into doing anything which is contrary to his real nature. but what is the real nature of each one of us? have we all overcome the ape and tiger, or are they merely caged? suggestion can unbar the cage of all our secret temptations and let them loose upon us. none but the saint is naturally immune. it is possible to reduce anybody to anything provided suggestion has unchecked scope for a sufficient length of time. the purest woman can be made a harlot, the noblest man a murderer under certain conditions. knowledge is necessary to protect, and it is that knowledge which i intend to give in these pages. let

nvoked" among the general public, who do not dabble in occultism, the results of a magical mishap are never seen, and the only doctors who ever see them are fellow-initiates who happen to be medical men, and they, naturally, keep silence. the catastrophes are of varying degrees of severity, ranging from a bad fright to a fatality. i cannot say much upon these subjects, for they are among the most secret paths of occult lore. enough must be hinted, however, to reveal what, under certain circumstances, may be experienced. i do not think it in the least likely, however, that the qlippotic demons will be encountered save through the use of ceremonial magic. they are as rare as anthrax in england, but it is as well to know the manner of their manifestation so that, when encountered, they may be

st people. fortunately there are other devices which enable us to attain our ends nearly as effectually. if it be in any way possible, let the victim of an occult attack move temporarily to another environment, taking with him as few of his belongings as possible, and let him make the move in new clothes, or in clothes that are just back from the cleaner. let him, moreover, keep his whereabouts a secret as far as it is convenient for him to do so. 80 of 103 there is an old superstition that a witch can be thrown off the trail by crossing running water. it is my opinion that many of these old folk-beliefs have a basis in fact, however overlaid by superstition they may have become. i once had a curious experience which gives support to this opinion. i was about to take part in an important p

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

emons. in the example provided in the illustration at the top of this page, which was given by cornelius agrippa in book iii, chapter xxx of his three books of occult philosophy, the name of the archangel michael has been converted into angles on the aiq beker grid, and these angles have been combined to yield the attractive sigil inside the circle. in modern times, the aiq beker became a form of secret writing used by freemasons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resour

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men (here the spirit stimulated the voice of frater p[edurabo, which also appeared to come from his station and not from the triangle) i don't think i can get any more; i think that's all there is (the frater was seated in a secret place covered completely by a black robe, in the position called the "thunderbolt. he did not move or speak during the ceremony) next the scribe was hallucinated, believing that before him was a beautiful courtesan whom previously he had loved in paris. now, she wooed him with soft words and glances, but he knew these things for delusions of the devil, and he would not leave the circle. the

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

lague, but the cat theory is seductive because it seems almost to be a kind of divine retribution for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be present. a familiar spirit who is unbound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to local

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

d surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a misc

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

names or sign them upside down to further disguise them. over time the signatures become corrupted by careless copying. often it is not possible to actually read the signatures of spirits, although they are usually a series of separate or connected forms written out in a line in a way that resembles writing. by contrast, the sigils of spirits are usually more compact and resemble little drawings (secret seal of solomon, from the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon) a spirit seal is a more polished graphic representation of the spirit. it is often circular or oval in shape, and usually contains the sigil of the spirit inscribed in its center. it may also bear the name of the spirit in latin, greek or hebrew letters around it edge, and other occult symbols such as glyphs of the planets, zodia

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 3. another hidden chapter of the tuat, and of passing through the secret places of the underworld, and of seeing the disk when he setteth in amentet. vignette: the god or the deceased spearing a serpent. chapter xvia [no text: being only a vignette] p. xxxiii theban version: list of chapters. scene of the worship of the rising sun by mythological beings. chapter xvib. without title or text. vignette: scene of the worship of the setting sun by mythological beings

hera. that some sort of drapery belonged to the ashera is clear from 2 kings xxiii, 7. see also tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 150; and fraser, golden bough, vol. i, p. 304 ff] p. li plutarch's version. chest by ship to egypt, where she opened it and embraced the body of her husband, weeping bitterly. then she sought her son horus in buto, in lower egypt, first having hidden the chest in a secret place. but typhon, one night hunting by the light of the moon, found the chest, and, recognizing the body, tore it into fourteen pieces, which he scattered up and down throughout the land. when isis heard of this she took a boat made of papyrus[1--a plant abhorred by crocodiles--and sailing about she gathered the fragments of osiris's body.[2] wherever she found one, there she built a tomb

ing (15) she wandered round and round the earth uttering cries of pain, and she rested] not until she had found him. she overshadowed him with her feathers, she made wind with her wings, and she uttered cries at the burial of her brother (16) she raised up the prostrate form of him whose heart was still, she took from. him of his essence, she conceived and brought forth a child] she suckled it in secret) and none knew the place thereof; and the arm of the child hath waxed strong in the great house of seb (17) the company of the gods rejoiceth and is glad at the coming of osiris's son horus, and firm of heart and triumphant is the son of isis, the heir of osiris. literally "she alighted not; the whole passage here justifies plutarch's statement (de iside osiride, 16) concerning isis: greek

copied about the xxiind dynasty; but the work itself may date from the xviiith. the following are examples of the use of neter- 1. pa neter er seaaaua ren-f the god is for magnifying his name.[1] 2. xennu en neter betu-tuf pu sehebu senemehu-nek the house of god what it hates is much speaking. pray thou em ab mert au metet-f nebt amennu ari-f with a loving heart the petitions of which all are in secret. he will do xeru-tuk setemu-f a t'et-tuk sesep utennu tu-k thy business, he will hear that which thou sayest and will accept thine offerings.[2] 3. au tau neter-kua unnu giveth thy god existence.[3] 4. pa neter aput pa maa the god will judge the right.[4] 5. utennu neter-ku sau-tu er na betau-tuf in offering to thy god guard thou against the things which he abominateth [1. am lineau, la mor

er of all that hath come into being, and he ordered the world, and he cannot be known. he is the king who maketh kings to reign, and he directeth the world in his course; gods and goddesses bow down in adoration before his soul by reason of the awful terror which belongeth unto him. he hath gone before and hath stablished all that cometh after him, and he made the universe in the beginning by his secret counsels. he is the being who cannot be known, and he is more hidden than all the gods. he maketh the disk to be his vicar, and he himself cannot be known, and he hideth himself from that which cometh forth from him. he is a bright flame of fire, mighty in splendours, he can be seen only in the form in which he showeth himself, and he can be gazed upon only when he manifesteth the legend of

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

loyment. it was advisable that all members of the fraternity should possess the means of making themselves iv introduction known to one another and thus avoid the necessity of proving their skill as craftsmen. in order to do so, and to enable a mason to claim the hospitality of his brother masons, a system of symbols was devised, in which every mason was initiated and which he was pledged to keep secret. the term "free" as applied to the craft, arose from the fact that its members were exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws bound the free masons to certain religious duties, and it was natural that a craft whose principal business was chur

in i iso to build kilwinning abbey; those of england go back to an assemblage of masons held by st. alban at york in 926. the mother lodges of york and kilwinning were, with a few slight exceptions, the parents of all the lodges that were formed in different parts of great britain. the admirable character of the order was attested in 1799, when in the act passed in england for the suppression of secret societies, free masonry was the only one excepted from the operation of the law. a grand lodge was formed in london in 1717, with power to grant charters to other lodges, and the constitutions of the fraternity were first published under its sanction. from this fountain free masonry has spread to every quarter of the globe. now and then we masons are amused by statements concerning female m

fore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that can be said, therefore, is that these women knew simply the first step of free masonry* it was inevitable that the order should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerate

cumstances may easily arise when the highest and most sacred of all freedoms being threatened in this land, free masonry may be its most powerful defender, unifying all minds and commanding our best citizenship" let it be understood that we are not trying to apologize or make any plea for free masonry. no member is permitted to ask any outsider to join the order and no man can be admitted if in a secret ballot a single vote appears against him. in order to show the beneficent character of the order, viii introduction the following landmarks or unchangeable laws are quoted from the list given by dr. mackey "every candidate for initiation must be a man, free born and of lawful age; he must believe in the existence of god as the great architect of the universe; he must believe in a resurrecti

derstand you, captain "yes, you do; what's the use of playing off like that? we had it all fixed. captain cook or i was to fire off his revolver accidentally when the dusky devil was in the way. we were ready to apologize after he had skipped to his happy hunting grounds, but the whole thing was over, and he had surrendered before we came up "you ought to have let some of the rest of us into your secret" low 1 weave 3 1 "there shouldn't have been any need of anything like that; america expects every man to do his duty "the opportunity was mine. i'm sorry i didn't know of your little arrangement, but next time i'll bear it in mind" i may remark parenthetically that such "arrangements" are carried out oftener than most folks suppose. for instance, i happen to know of a certainty that it was

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

tablet became part of this work. holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by sergius of nablus) in the kitab ustuqus al-uss al-thani (second book of the elements of foundation) attributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since it

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the guesses of just a few hundred and several millions, and

hurch of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley, all of whom are considered leading figures in so-called traditional (or religious, or mythical) and modern satanism. hagiographies such as the secret life of a satanist [3] and the church of satan [4, both by the church of satan s former high priestess and anton lavey s third wife, blanche barton (grand priestess of the temple, provide a col- 1966 coincided with year one declared in ira levin s rosemary s baby. anton lavey claimed to have been involved in the 1968 movie production as both a technical advisor and as an actor. neither clai

pyright 2002 ole wolf page 17 of 30 ing the three decades following the creation of anton lavey s organization, especially because the interest in occultism and rebellion against authorities is still strong. the question remains what the church of satan is competing for, and why other organizations are seen as threats. the membership count cannot be important, because the membership count is kept secret, and the organization is hardly collecting souls. the best bets seem to be either the desire to be a large organization, hoping to eventually gain influence, or money. at a $100.00 registration fee per follower, followers are a profitable business, although far less profitable than systemized exploitation of members by means of tutelary charge, for example. whatever its motives, the church

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

comments are welcome users who can offer any additional information, corrections, or suggestions for new entries in future editions are encouraged to contact the editor. please address dr. melton either c/o gale group, 27500 drake rd, farmington hills, mi 48331-3535, or at his office: dr. j. gordon melton institute for the study of american religion box 90709 santa barbara, ca 93190.0709 a a a a secret society founded by aleister crowley (1875.1947) comprised of three orders: the silver star, the rosy cross, and the golden dawn. this society is also described as the great white brotherhood, although that is a term more properly applied by theosophists. the initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his

ciety is also described as the great white brotherhood, although that is a term more properly applied by theosophists. the initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his period in the hermetic order of the golden dawn (gd, crowley believed that he had reached the exalted stage of the silver star and was thus a secret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the official organ of the a a, including rituals of the outer order of the society in the second number. this alarmed members of the golden dawn, who wished their rituals to rema

ret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the official organ of the a a, including rituals of the outer order of the society in the second number. this alarmed members of the golden dawn, who wished their rituals to remain secret, and s. l. macgregor mathers, one of the golden dawn chiefs, took legal action to restrain crowley from continuing to publish the rituals. although a temporary injunction was granted, mathers did not have funds to contest an appeal setting this aside, and crowley continued to publish his own version of gd secret rituals. in addition to the publicity from this legal action, crowley also gain

bennett and george cecil jones. in response, jones sued the journal in 1911, and crowley obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symon

as well as an array of special powers in nature presided over by the supreme entity adopted from christianity and islam. the latter, somewhat remote from everyday problems, is believed to largely operate on humans through the many other deities. southern africa among the zulu and other bantu tribes of equatorial and southern africa, witchcraft or malevolent sorcery was traditionally practiced.in secret, for the results of detection were terrible. tribes instituted a caste of witchfinders assigned the task of tracking down witches. the nineteenth-century writer lady mary anne barker observed, it is not difficult to understand, bearing in mind the superstition and cruelty which existed in remote parts of england not so very long ago; how powerful such women become among a savage people, or

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

alifornia; subsequent summits included meetings at glastonbury (1999) and australia (2000. the madonna ministry is headquartered at 237 w. ave. alessandro, san clemente, ca 92672-4334. it maintains two internet sites, http//www.madonnaministry.org, and http/ www.paradigm-sys.com/madionnanews. sources: madonna ministry. http//www.madonnaministry.org. april 4, 2000. madre natura an old and powerful secret society of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during t

upon birth; and soon our minds will be accompanied to the steps of the tomb with the same glad expectation that greets a birth. maeterlinck died may 6, 1949. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. ebon, martin. they knew the unknown. new york: new american library, 1971. maeterlinck, maurice. the great secret. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. the unknown guest. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1975. mafu mafu, the entity said to speak through channel penny torres, emerged in the mid-1980s during the growing popularity of ramtha, the entity said to speak through j. z. knight. in the process of developing as a channel, torres had visited knight, and as mafu emerged, many people not

to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official and organized; magic, prohibited and secret. frazer believed all magic was based on the law of sympathy. the assumption that things act on one another at a distance because of their being secretly linked by invisible bonds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magic 957 he divided sympathetic magic into homeopathic magic and contagious magic. the first is imitative or mimetic and may be practiced by itself, but the seco

percussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself. the doctrine of the incommunicable name, the hidden name of the god or magician, has many examples in egyptian legend, usually the deity taking extraordinary care to keep his name secret so that no one might gain power over him. the spell or incantation is connected with this concept. associated with these, to a lesser degree, is magic gesture, usually introduced for the purpose of accentuating the spoken word. gesture is often symbolic or sympathetic; it is sometimes the reversal of a religious rite, such as marching against the sun, which is known as walking widdershins

the eighteenth century, magic practice had reached its lowest ebb as emphasis on the exploration of causative agents centered on the physical world and supernatural explanations were pushed aside. it was not until the nineteenth century that a spreading mesmerist philosophy offered philosophical underpinnings for a scientific worldview. magic merged for the moment with mesmerism, and many of the secret magic societies that abounded in europe about this period practiced animal magnetism experiments as well as astrology, kabbalism, and ceremonial magic. mesmerism powerfully influenced mystic life in the time of its chief advocates, and the mesmerists of the first era were in direct line with the martinists and the mystical magicians of the late eighteenth century. indeed mysticism and magne

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

search and esoterism, writes in his book esoterism that esoterism is not an area like art, philosophy or chemistry, but rather a way of thinking. faivre explains: the diffuse etymological derivation of the word indicates that one can only find the keys to the symbols, myths and reality by individual progression where one reaches illumination step by step, in a hermeneutic way. there is no outmost secret if one believes that all is basically secret. esoterism denotes something inner and mysterious, unlike the exoteric which is the outer form. christianity with its outer dogmas and ceremonies could be called exoteric, while gnosticism could be viewed as esoteric. in the same way satanism could be described as exoteric, and the left hand path as esoteric. faivre presents his explanation for t

EVERBURNING LAMPS

osure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on water. the presence of a combustible gas, which issues from clefts in the rock in some mines and caverns, seems to have been known, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to t

oured over the sacrifice burst into flame. the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fire from heaven burned up the water, on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise.-see kings i, cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place insi

t the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by order of henry viii, a tomb, in yorkshire, purporting to be that of constantius chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) lazius, in his "comment. reipub. romae" writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid.-see lib. iii, cap. 18. an ancient roman tomb was discovered in spain, near cordova, near the site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i pr

as terrified, and made a hasty retreat as soon as he recovered possession of his senses sufficiently to find his way out of the vault. the place became famous for some time as the sepulchre of a rosicrucian, and was regarded as a triumph of mystic skill and knowledge, which at once proved the possession of undreamed of powers in the designer, and yet provided the means of as certainly keeping his secret. see also "spectator" no. 379, of 1712. this essay has already extended beyond the contemplated limits, so i refrain from a long resume. these pages provide much food for thought. that lamps have burned for long periods of time untended is testified to by more than 150 authorities, and some dozen instances of this marvel are borne witness to by a large proportion of these authors from the t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ucer. new york: dial press. hall, robert l, mark rodeghier, and donald a. johnson, 1992. the prevalence of abductions: a critical look. journal of ufo studies 4 (new series: 131 135. hopkins, budd, 1981. missing time: a documented study of ufo abductions. new york: richard marek publishers, 1987. intruders: the incredible visitations at copley woods. new york: random house. jacobs, david m, 1992. secret life: firsthand ac- counts of ufo abductions. new york: simon and schuster, 1998. the threat. new york: simon and schuster. keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. klass, philip j, 1988. ufo-abductions: a dangerous game. buffalo, ny: prometheus books. lawson, alvin h, 1980. hypnosis of imaginary abductees. in curtis g. fuller, ed

eings; strieber, whitley further reading chalker, bill, 1999. strange evidence. interna- tional ufo reporter 24, 1 (spring: 3 16, 31. strieber, whitley, 1987. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow. aliens and the dead in the view of ufo-abduction investigator david m. jacobs, aliens sometimes take on the form of deceased relatives in the interest of keeping their activities secret. he recounts the experience of a woman to whom he gives the pseudonym lily ma rt i nson. vacationing with her mother in the vi rgin islands in 1987, ma rtinson woke up in her hotel room to observe the apparition of her dead brother watching her from the foot of the bed. the experience comforted her. l a t e r, howe ve r, when jacobs put her under hypnosis, ma rtinson saw the individual she

a statement asserting that the contactee had died of tuberculosis in a swiss sanitarium. in a book on british ufos published thirteen years later, journalist robert chapman reported that he had found no evidence that a cedric allingham had ever existed. in his judgment, flying saucer from mars amounted to probably the biggest ufo leg-pull ever perpetrated in britain (chapman, 1969. it was an open secret among moore s friends that he and a friend, peter davies (the martian in the photograph, had written the book as a spoof on those gullible enough to believe adamski s contact tales. moore, well known as a practical joker, once had regaled a contactee magazine with letters, written under an assortment of absurd pseudonyms (including l. puller, claiming scientific confirmation of the contacte

rch: 3 7. alyn alyn is the name constance weber, who wrote under the name marla baxter, gives howard menger in her book my saturnian lover (1958. weber/baxter relates that after being widowed, she devoted herself to an interest in flying saucers. in the summer of 1956, she joined a group headed by alyn r, who was said to have had contacts with people from other worlds. alyn eventually reveals his secret to her: i am not of this world! i am a volunteer to earth from the planet saturn. on saturn, he tells her, he was the spiritual teacher sol da naro. in the meantime, on earth, the two become lovers. she writes, my 20 alyn howard and connie menger (august c. roberts/fortean picutre library) saturnian lover did wonderful things for me. my body seemed to grow more softly contoured through this

philosopher c. g. jung, who wrote about them in one of his last books. jung observed, the individuation process, the central problem of modern psychology, is plainly depicted. in an unconscious, symbolic form. although the author with his somewhat primitive mentality has taken it quite literally as a concrete happening (jung, 1959. see also: contactees further reading angelucci, orfeo, 1955. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the skies. new york: harcourt, brace and company. anoah anoah, associated with the melchizedek order of the white brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psychic

FAUST

. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on my woe, whom i beside this desk so oft have watched at midnight climb aloft. then

n to the good of this world we attain, we call the better a delusion vain. sensations glorious, that gave us life, grow torpid in the world s ignoble strife. though fantasy with daring flight began and hopeful toward infinity expanded, she s now contented in a little span when in time s eddy joy on joy s been stranded. for worry straightway nestles deep within the heart, there she produces many a secret smart. recklessly rocking, she disturbs both joy and rest. in new disguises she is always dressed; she may appear as house and land, as child and wife, as fire, as water, poison, knife. what never will happen makes you quail, and what you ll never lose, always must you bewail. i am not like the gods! feel it i must. i m like the worm that burrows through the dust, that in the dust in which

i will! mephistopheles well said and right! and yet i fear there is but one thing wrong; for life is short and art is long. i d think you d let yourself be taught. associate you with a poet; then, in thought, you leave the gentleman full sweep, upon your honoured head to heap each good and noble quality: the lion s mood, the stag s rapidity, the fiery blood of italy, the northman s hardihood. the secret for it? let him find how magnanimity and cunning are combined, how with a youth s hot impulse you may fall in love according to a plan. might i myself know such a gentleman, him mr. microcosm i would call. faust what am i if i strive in vain to win the crown of all mankind which, though afar, all senses struggle to obtain? mephistopheles you at the end are- what you are. put on your head pe

y vexing you? i ve never seen before a face that looked that way. mephistopheles off to the devil i d betake myself this day if i myself were not a devil too! faust what has gone wrong? why thus behave? it suits you well to rant and rave! mephistopheles just think, the gems for gretchen that i got, a wretched priest has bagged the lot! the mother gets to see the stuff and starts at once to feel a secret shuddering. the woman has a scent that s fine enough, forever in her prayer-book she delights to snuff, and smells it out in every single thing if it be sacred or profane; so in those gems she noses till it s plain that they held little blessing, little good. my child, she cried, to keep unrighteous gain perturbs the soul, consumes the blood. we ll dedicate it to the mother of our lord, wit

-heard strain- hope stirred in vainif he appear- a rogue is heremephistopheles they stand around and gape in wonder; they won t believe that a great prize is found. of mandrakes one appears to maunder, another of the sable hound. what though one s wit make others prickle, another cry out: sorcery! if still he sometimes feels his sole a-tickle and his stride is not what it used to be! you feel the secret operation of nature s endless ruling might, and from earth s undermost foundation a living trace steals up to light. when in your limbs you re feeling twitches, when something lays uncanny hold, be swift to delve, dig up the riches, there lies the fiddler, lies the gold! murmurs. my foot s like lead, can t move aboutcramp s in my arm- that s only gouta tickle s jerking my big toeall down my

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini, entering the royal road (shushumna, central column of the tree, taking rest at intervals in the secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. the shekhinah is said to be in exile in the lower worlds. on the sabbath, she ascends via the sefiroth 2) 1 6) 5% 1 j #1) 1 5+ 1# 8- f e 35 (

wledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the second t

mystical christianity has maintained a continuous lineage of known and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master yeshuvah s mystical spirituality. despite later distrust and suppression by pauline orthodoxy, mysticism flourished in the early church. master yeshuvah taught one set of teachings openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attest to this, and clement of alexandria wrote about such a secret teaching as late as the third century ce. of all the christian mystical literature, the most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two

d perfect trees on the human body the tree provides the finite intellect with a frame of reference for all possible experiences. each sefirah is itself a complete tree present in all planes of existence. the entire tree, as well as each individual sefirah, is therefore an open-ended ladder from the waking state all the way into the light of the endless (ayn sof or, 2" 2' 8: 5 rva [vc ]ya. a great secret of the gates is that they are stationed in the light of the endless. hence, by closing off both ends of any gate, consciousness automatically expands into the light of the endless. this is why the experience in the gates can be more unsettling than in the relatively stable and orderly sefiroth. another significant component of the tree of life is called the inner court. the inner court of t

ion is to renounce it xmeaning you renounce the consciousness of creating, sustaining, and dissolving the universe. in renouncing the consciousness of small face, expansion into the undifferentiated consciousness of vast face is automatic. the immense i-ness is now turned face-to-face and united with vast face in the awareness that nothing alone exists. here we learn that small face has one great secret- that there is no creation, no destruction, no one in bondage, no one seeking liberation, no one liberated. if our mental matrix survives the experience of the negatively existent roots, we would be able to reemerge as an individuated being in the small face creation as a tree of perfection. as a perfect tree, the sefirah kingdom would have returned to its position as the visible sefirah kn

FOCUS OF LIFE

. the origin of morality is obedience to the earliest form of government. in youth, all things have to obey their parents. o, my aged ikkah, loose this the navel cord, that my youth may pass! the most important outcome of human effort is that we learn to become righteous thieves: to possess more easily of others for self-advantage. in this incessant glorification of work, i discover a great human secret "do thou the work-i my pleasure" as above so below, this is never sufficiently realized. remorse? nay, do unto thyself all things, fearlessly. finality is reached when ye have learned to digest everything. what is all man-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensat

monize the most incongruous things. art is the truth we have realized or our belief. the great human factor in life is deceit: always the greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know much of life! should death give you its secret? self suggestion-to will, this is the great teacher: not dogma. to those of fixed ideas, beware of suppressed evacuation. what the world reveres most, treat with the utmost contempt. consumption, evacuation, sleep: this labour suffers of no variation for to-morrow we again procreate life. o, fool! suicide does not exist. there is no death. death is change and for many very small change. you

m i: virtue and vice shall cease. self-illumination am i; the procreatrix of this universe. indomitable in body: born of the bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the word fearlessly, the entire creation of women shall rush into him. what are lies-but mistimed events? what is time but a variety of one thing? what is all folly, but will? what are all beliefs but the possibilities of i? what is all future but resurrection? what is all creation but thyself? why is all existence? awak

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

th, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when the he

man: what a great miracle is man, o asclepius, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he passes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is issued from the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human, for he has put his hope in the divinity of the odier part.1 (2) egyptian regeneration. the secret discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat. corpus hermeticum, xiii2; dualist gnosis) tat asks his father, trismegistus, to teach him about the doctrine of regeneration, for he has fortified his spirit against the illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's "pi

ngements, there was a certain parallelism between the writings of hermes trismegistus, the egyptian moses, and cabala which was a jewish mystical tradition supposed to have been handed down orally from moses himself. in common with all cabalists, pico 84 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic firmly believed in this extreme antiquity of the cabalistic teachings as going right back to moses, as a secret doctrine which moses had imparted to some initiates who had handed it on, and which unfolded mysteries not fully explained by the patriarch in genesis. the cabala is not, i believe, ever called a prisca theologia for this term applied to gentile sources of ancient wisdom, and this was a more sacred wisdom, being hebrew wisdom. and since, for pico, cabala confirmed the truth of christianity

sed talismanic image against saturn.2 in the oration on the dignity of man, which was to have opened the debate on the conclusiones which never took place, pico repeated all his main themes about magic: that magic is double, one kind being the work of demons, the other a natural philosophy3; that the good magic works by simpatia, through knowing the mutual rapports running through all nature, the secret charms by which one thing can be drawn to another thing, so that, as the peasant marries the vines to the elm "so the magus marries earth to heaven, that is to say the forces of inferior things to the gifts and properties of supernal things."4 and this meditation on the marvellous powers of man, the magus, opens with the words of hermes trismegistus to asclepius "magnum, o asclcpi, miraculu

y that the name of iesu, if we interpret it according to cabalistic principles' for pico and the cabala the chief study was formerly j. l. blau, the christian interpretation of the cabala in the renaissance, columbia university press, 1944. but sec now the very important essay by g. scholem "zur geschichte der anfange der christlichen kabbala, in essays presented to l. baeck, london, 1954; and f. secret "pico della mirandola e gli inizi della cabala cristiana, in convivium, i, 1957. of the many books on pico, the one which concentrates most on pico and the cabala is e. anagnine, giovanni pico della mirandola, bari, 1937. 2 essays presented to l. baeck, p. 164, note. 3 pico, p. 107. there are two sets of cabalist conclusions (1) a set of 48, said to be drawn straight from the cabala (ibid

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

in the egyptian list this head is described as 'hissing to come forth and turn back; seeing by night and bringing by day, a perfect description of bennu or phoenix type of returner" kg:noe:p70-71"she is the whore babalon, the scarlet woman of the cult of the beast. in egyptian her name means the number seven (sefekh, she was the primordial goddess of the seven stars. 393 is the number of a highly secret ophidian formula concealed in the name of an extra-terrestrial entity known as aossic. the integers 393 (3+9+3=15=1+5=6, the number of the sun or solar phallic energy" so we see a unity between these concepts. a phoenix-type returner, a conflagration, bablon and a celestial relation, with some correlation with aossic) and empowered with solar phallic energy (set as midnight sun. an interest

=442--the number of apmi artz 'the end of the earth. maat means 'rule 'measure 'length--math's. b c =813 (or 138) 76/2= 38 varying the operations a bit a =42--4+2=6 and c =13--1*3=3 6+3=9, and 6*3=18 (1+8=9) or (1*8)=8--6+6+6) relevant excerpts concerning numerical notations to the book of the law (aiwass),based upon numerical combinations and breakdowns (above. i (liber al) 6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart and my tongue. 7: behold it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. 42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all, thou hast no right but to do thy will. 8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. 13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is yours. my joy is to see your joy. 4: every number is infinite; there is no differ

quarter; and destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! 8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. 13:but not now 4: choose ye an island 38: so that thy light is in me; and it's red flame is as a sword in thy hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adoration's, as thou has written, as it is said: the light is mine; it's rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, oh khephra and ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell show thy star-splend

see also appendix vi. 6b what are demons? your essence is revealed; abraxis. revelation is the annihilation of self- law of addiction well, there are many types and varieties, legion to be exact. in one facet they are base atavisms, some have evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it can possess an individual. this possession occurs in an enrapture of the demons sphere of influence. like being filled with lust or as ritualistic possession where the monster is drawn up and takes over. the above exposition deals with the internals of origin, which come from urges. desires are commanders which suckle and f

t angel requires a balance of forces (so we do not collapse or explode, although this can be fun at times. we accept nothing as absolute. so now the wyrm awakens. a word is issued, a glance back, eyes rush to meet. in desperate sanctity this word is it s sound is of projection in silence, and we live on horizon. appendix i some notes on chrnzn there is no way to anticipate the benediction of that secret arrival. it s not like falling head first into a well of souls; we are already surrounded by those waters- well of souls (l. kohanov) chrnzn was the first child of wisdom and understanding. it is 333 to cover reflection across all worlds (mind, body, spirit. the base guardian of knowledge in human form to the world without in divinity. chrnzn thus reflects the formation of and dissolution g

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression o

o extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed

ry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the magical cultent represented on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating th

ms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

f paper and a pen. with some experience, you will have finished the whole operation, including activation and subsequent banishing, within less than five to ten minutes. there is no faster way.even in magic! chapter 1 austin osman spare and his theory of sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the

ndividual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, people started to consider the unconscious in earnest. this apparent digression, which

gnot, h and you might end up getting the opposite result than that which you originally desired. if you see a sigil every day, perhaps on a wall or engraved on the outer side of a ring, this should only take place unconsciously, just as one austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 9 might not consciously notice an object which is in use all the time. of course, you should keep your operation secret, for discussing it with skeptics or even good friends may dissolve the sigil fs power. the advantages of this method, of which only a short summary can be given here, are obvious4 it is temptingly easy, and with only a little practice it may be performed at any time and at any place it does not call for any costly paraphernalia; protective circles and pentagram rituals are not required (tho

: he is responsible for the safekeeping of his arms and ammunition, not so much because any loss of gear would weaken his arsenal (which, of course, is another aspect not to be ignored, but mainly to ensure the safety of others who may not be aware of the danger of such tools.and who might have to pay dearly with their lives or physical or psychic health for their ignorance or innocence. it is no secret either that some magical instruments do tend to dev ndent life of their own, and the history of magic is full of examples to prove the point. when using non-physical sigils, you don ft have to make tiresome last provisions concerning what should be done about them after your death so that they will be properly deactivated or handed over to the proper magical heir, etc. while sigils might sh

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

on. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten years l l 12. have you ever been respondent in a criminal

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

rd. the hammer was in the form of a cross. the word was written upon a disc, before he was finally slain by his adversaries. and so he slept until as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, he was raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw, the lion of judah. then the disc was found, also the new cruciform hammer, and upon the disc the mystic symbol, the rose. in these two symbols lie hidden the great secret of life, the blending of water and fire, as symbolized by the earthborn fluidic sap ascending through the stem and calyx of the flower to the fire tinted petals, born in the purity of the sun, but still guarded by the thorns of the martial lucifer spirits. exoteric masonry, which is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine el

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ational headquarters 2222 mission avenue, oceanside, ca 92054-2399, usa po box 713, oceanside, ca 92049-0713, usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.e freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 1 of 5 a majority of this page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand

bols in which they use, this claim is proven. freemasonry gives itself away more through its symbols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matrix" that high level masons praise lucifer. it is within these writings the "smoking gun" will be found, proof that masons worship satan. once this is comprehended, you will understand why "they" have been trying to keep this all secret. if people really understood that masonry is the worship of satan, no one in their right mind would join. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and is just a "good works social organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praise

he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hands. h

the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost satanists and freemasons of all time

is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bus

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

his tongue, before closing the dome and the skylight and leading the group of merry friends towards the welcoming feast in the adjacent hall. as all move toward the table, deer pauses to close the heavy doors which separate the hall and the ritual room. as he pulls them to on ancient hinges, deer whispers- to the presence which occupies that space within "a thousand thank you's for the dancelathe secret wisdom of the qabalah a study in jewish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, i

ish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, it is a speculative study on one of several secret doctrines which it contains, and, i believe, the key-doctrine of all the others. should this be correct, then it follows that, unless this doctrine is understood, the whole symbolism of jewish mysticism must remain obscure, and it is this mysticism, so it seems to me, which constitutes the foundations of jewish culture and jewish aspirations. granted that this is so, then it follows that th

lidates from out of it will emanate a new ideology, which will exert so stupendous an influence upon our lives that it will constitute a world revolution. nevertheless, i do not intend to touch upon this possibility in the present work; for all i will attempt is to show that the idea is valid. therefore my object is solely to examine and explain it, in order to establish it as a fact. j. f. c. f. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 3 contents preface 2 introduction 6 the mystical foundations of the world order. 6 the secrecy of transcendental knowledge 8 the jewish secret doctrines 9 chapter i 11 the wisdom of the qabalah 11 the qabalah 11 the origins of the qabala 12 the philosophy of the qabalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 th

mmaton 48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 4 chapter vi 61 the source of mystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alpha

ystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alphabet and correspondences 83 glossary of hebrew words and names 84 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 5 list of illustrations plates plate i the caduceus of hermes 18 the winged wand of egypt 19 ii the tree of life 25 iii the chaldean and hebrew cosmos 27 iv the four planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming swor

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

constantly increasing power gained by the ruder elements in human society a knowledge of the scientific principles underlying ancient religion had been partially lost or forgotten, it became necessary for philosophers to conceal the original conception of the deity and to clothe their sacred writings in allegory. hence it is observed that every ancient form of religion has a cabala containing its secret doctrines--doctrines the inner meaning of which was known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and myt

e traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from time to time gathered together, and, intermingled with later doctrines, were used by the priests as a means of increased self-aggrandizement and power. it is now thought that the iliad (rhapsodies) of homer is only a number of "detached songs" which perhaps for centuries were delivered orally, and that they contain the secret doctrines of the priests. porphyry says that "we ought not to doubt that homer has secretly represented the images of divine things under the concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simoni

n seth. it was the god of death and of life, of destruction and regeneration. the simoom of the desert and the cold of winter were seth, as were also the genial powers of spring. we are informed by various writers that typhon seth was feminine. she was the early god of the jews. in other words, the jews were formerly worshippers of a female deity. jehovah, iav, was originally female. although the secret meaning of all the allegories contained in the old testament is not fully understood, still the belief that cain, abel, and seth represented the self-triplicated deity at a time when the idea of man as a creator had been accepted, or when his power to reproduce was becoming the highest idea of a creative force, is consistent with what is known of the cabala of the jews, or of the esoteric m

he was much admired by the learned men of greece. himerius says of him that he came "not clad in skins like a scythian, but with a bow in his hand, and a quiver on his shoulders and a plaid wrapped about his body, a gilded belt encircled his loins, and trousers reaching from his waist downward to the soles of his feet. he was easy in his address, agreeable in conversation, active in dispatch and secret in the management of great affairs; quick in judging of present occurrences, and ready to take his part in any sudden emergency; provident, withal, in guarding against futurity; diligent in quest of wisdom, fond of friendship; trusting very little to fortune; yet having the entire confidence of others, and trusted with everything for his prudence. he spoke greek with so much fluency that yo

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ithwaite and the storyofhis life throws sidelights on the storyoftheir jives also.andjustas waite was more than a mystic or maligned occultist, so there are other facets to his character and other aspects to his career: a manwhocould exalt in verse the love ofgodandofman while praisingwithequal facility the gloriesofmalted milk is curious enough to be examined in hisownright. if his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets, his progressthroughlife nonetheless remainsbotheccentric and entertaining__1 _fromthenewworldthe other day i came across an affidavit of theodore l. mason,m.d.,residing in state of new york, king's county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of september

i ever discovered the school in the dim english village which poe describes in 'william wilson. the fact was thatbothof us had so many interests, which led us astray. waite, perhaps,thoughtthat hemightfind the holy grail, disguised, disgraced and dishonoured in some back shop of a back-street; while i have always had the great and absorbing desire of going the other way. the other way?thatis the secret. anyhow, on this long-ago afternoon we were lounging up the weary-all hillofpentonville, when waite stopped suddenly. i looked at him in some curiosity. there was a singular expression on his face. hiseye-ithink-becamefixed. hisnostrils-tothe best of mybelief-twitched.30otherwise, there wasan odd fixity about his position.ibelievethat in a certainkind of sporting dog this attitude is called

essofthem are setoutmore openly than in the ambiguousasoul'scomedy:then, knowingthatnone except yourselfabove,withme below, will penetrate our love, however plainly stands the written word, let me conceal no more, whose heart is stirr'd to tell outright what then i spoke.alone either to you, apart in undertone,orbutin parables to other men.4well, you are dead, and.god is strong tosave,but certain secret matters to my grave i carry heavily concerning you,whowere through all so good and more than true; still in your heart make them asaferetreat, if you can do so.iat the judgment-seat.and this poem, unlikeasoul'scomedy,tells the true story:old friend, whate'er our early verse may tell, here is the mysteryofgabriel.hedescribes his first sightofgabrielandhis realization that his feelings must r

ntofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the mean

ignis ardens (or 'ignis ex igne-!whom we have called lilith because she is a"soft,sweet woman.-was vivienne pierpont.andeven those close friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inrupertstreet, and it

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who wor

rpresent-inthemagus,even though he discusses alchemy at length and promises that students of his school will 'acquire the knowledgeofthe rites, mysteries, ceremonies and principlesofthe ancient philosophers, magi, cabalists, adepts &c'.hedid, however, limit the numberofstudents to'nogreater number than twelve' and it is possible, assuming that he everhadany students, that they saw themselves as a secret fraternity and allowed others to label them as rosicrucians. certainly in1833godfrey higgins refers to contemporary rosicrucians, but these were evidently membersofa masonic rose-croix chapter, for he links them with the templars and says 'i am notofthe two orders; i have abstained from becoming a memberofthem that i might not have my tongue tied or my pen restrained by the engagements i mu

stained from becoming a memberofthem that i might not have my tongue tied or my pen restrained by the engagements i must have made on entering the chapter or encampment.'2in spite of the disclaimer he does not reveal anything about their structure or their rituals for he would, as a craft mason himself, have seen such a revelation as a betrayal of trust.thereis, in fact, no evidence whatever of a secret rosicrucianorderworking its rituals in england until the societas rosicru255 ciana in anglia was founded in1865.according to w. wynn westcott,'therevival of rosicrucian activity in1865in england was the outcome of two sources; on the one hand frater robert wentworth little brought to light some rosicrucian ritual litera255 ture which had been lying forgotten in the record rooms at freemason

, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a secret one' it was already common to find priests, of the anglican variety at least, within freemasonry, but the existence of the guild of the holy spirit indicates the rudimentsofa willingness to be partofa hierarchical society devoted to occult pursuits on the part of clergymen without a masonic background. besides communication with the departed there were other aspectsofspiritualism which were

sition and wasburned at the stakein1693,learningonly in the afterlife of the duplicity of the spirits he had summoned. hockleythen showed the spirit some magical talismans, and asked him if he knew anythingof them. the spirit replied 'i do know the characters. they were copied originally from some of the rosicrucian works. there's someprivate librariesand manuscriptsin romenow that are kept quite secret from strangers to the order, that are full of the most curious seals and descriptions ofspirits and spirit-places in their own language. you will find in my book the means of reading these" these seals and their interpretations hockley would most certainlyhave recorded, and as certainly theywould havebeen seen in time by other, more ambitious, members of the s.r.i.a. nor was that all that h

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

. but theorderneeded westcott, for he was its true rosicrucian: the physician and mystic who sought all his life for hermetic wisdom, and, having found it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an adept who servedhiddenmasters,butof this secret life the outside world knew nothing. westcott was born at leamington, warwickshire, in 1848 and was effectively born into medicine, for both his father 255 who died when the young westcott was nine years old- and his uncle were surgeons. he studied medicine at university college hospital and after qualifying in 1871 he joined his uncle's practice at martock in somerset. in the same year he

r of the crowntobe made shame of in such a mad way. so i had no alternative- i cannot think who it is that persecutes me- someone musttalk."the someone was almost certainly mathers, who wastowound westcott even more deeply in 1900 when he announced to florence farr and other members of the second order that westcott 'has never beenat any timeeither in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he havingeitherhimselfforgedorprocuredto beforgedthe professed correspondence between him and them'.6westcott himself consistently refused either to affirm or deny the accusation, and remained surprisingly loyal to mathers after the 'rebellion' of 1900. the true history of the anna sprengelletters will probably never be known,butthere is nointroduction9doubt at all as t

mselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special vault within theirdomusor secret dwelling. some form of embalming was used, and the vault was decorated with grand and beautiful emblems, designs an

tomb should be re-opened and his doctrines, in a modified form, once more made public, and not only to a few, but to the learned in general: this plate was then covered up and the presence of the vault quite masked.themembers of c.r.'s inner circle appear to have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still st

ent to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time, and in 1584 the secret was discovered. i will read from the original work, in its earliest english translation by eugenius philalethes, that is, thomas vaughan, printed in london, 1652:theyear following, aftern.n.had performed his school right, and was minded now to travel, being for that purpose sufficiently provided with fortunatus' purse, he thought (being a good architect) to alter something of this building

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

deptiminores of the goldendawn'sinner order begantorebel against the authority of their chief, he sent them a long, rambling manifesto to justify his autocratic rule.lnthecourseofthisdocument he claimed that,inorder to establish the vault of the second order,'itwas found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especially chosen to act as the link between the secret chiefs and the more external forms of the order.itwas requisite that such member should be me, who, while having the. necessary .and peculiar educational basis of critical and profound occult archaeological knowledge should at the same time not only be ready and willing to devote himself in everysenseto a blind and unreasoning obedience to those secret chiefs..i,macgregor mathers 's rioghai

anner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air

esser countenance is theson.tohim are attributedthesix sephiroth from chesed to yesod. butofthese his especial sephira istiphereth,ii.malkah,the. queen, andkallah,the bride are titles of maikuth, considered as the spouse of microprosopus or zauir anpin. 12.thefour letters ofare thus referred:to abba, m to aima, to zauir anpin m to malkah.r:\zauirxallah anpin32thesorcerer and his apprentice13. the secret names of the 4 worlds are:atzlloth=aub 72briah=seg 63yetzlrah=memah 45assiah=ben 52 they are the totals of the numbers of the letters of the tetragrammaton when spelt at lengthinthe four worlds. thus: inatziloth=72(sic)10.10.5+6.10.6+10.5+4.6.10inbriah'n'=6315+13+15+20inyetzirahnm"1"1=456+13+6+20inassiah1"11"1"-mm=5210+12+10+2014. asinthe holy place the symbolism of the 22 letters was given

treuben live and not die, and let not his men be few' the armorial bearings of reuben are- red, a man 'unstable as water' is still shown in the undulating hieroglyphic which marks this aerial and brilliant, but often superficial sign of the water-bearer.ofsimeon and levi()jacob says 'simeon and levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. 0 my soul, come not thou into their secret, unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged down a wall. cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: i will divide them in jacob, and scatter them in israel' this alludes to their smiting shalem, the city of hamor and shechem, and slaying the latter because they had carried off

multiplied by the mystical number four, and combined with a primitive hieroglyphic alphabet of twenty-two letters. eliphas levi says in hishistoirede lamagie:'theabsolute hieroglyphical science had for its basis an alphabet of which all the gods were letters, all the letters ideas, all the ideas numbers, and all the numbers perfect signs 'this hieroglyphical alphabet of which moses made the great secret of his cabala, and which he retook from the egyptians; for, according to thesepheryetzirah,it came from abraham; this alphabet, we say, is the famous book of thoth, suspected by court de gebelin to be preserved to the present time under the form of that peculiar pack of cards, which is called thetarot .theten numbers and twenty-two letters are what are called in the cabala the thirty-two pa

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

to himself; or, in mackey s words: it was the freemasons of the advanced degrees who borrowed from swedenborg, and not swedenborg from them9[9. 7[7] a. f. a. woodford (ed, kenning s masonic cyclopaedia. london, 1878 p. 607; h. w. coil, coil s masonic encyclopaedia. new york, 1961; a. e. waite, a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry. london, 1921, vol. 2, p. 446. 8[8] m. k. m. schuchard, freemasonry, secret societies, and the continuity of the occult traditions in english literature. ann arbor, 1982 (facsimile of doctoral dissertation, 1975) dr. schuchard has subsequently written numerous other papers on similar topics 9[9] a. g. mackey, encyclopaedia of freemasonry. new edition revised and enlarged by w. j. hughan and e. l. hawkins. new york, 1929 p. 997 it would, however, be the best part of

t master but he had ceased from active participation. his careful index to correspondence with swedenborg brethren and herr theodor reuss that he began in july 1901, ends abruptly in october 1903. from yarker there is only silence up to his death in 1913. all that remained for the swedenborgian rite was to be scooped up by waite as a part of his ambitious, but ultimately unrealised, project for a secret council of rites. perhaps it was appropriate for a rite created by a fantasist to end in the dream-world of a mystic. there remains, however, the question of the purpose of the swedenborgian rite. ritual as an aid to religion: the purpose of the rite the ritual of the swedenborgian rite is inordinately long (even mackenzie accepted that it was of extreme length, tedious and largely uninspir

out the difference between the lodge and temple of the rite: all non-ritual business, from minutes and elections to examination of a candidate s proficiency is conducted in the lodge, while in the temple, nothing but the actual ritual work is done (p. 170. he goes on to give a ponderous and diffuse account of the rituals themselves, but. there is a much clearer and briefer description in waite s secret tradition in freemasonr (1911, vol. 2, pp. 234 235. in the grade which is equivalent to that of entered apprentice [i.e. enlightened phremason, or green brother, the candidate is informed that he stands at the threshold of the garden of eden and the place of the tree of life. the proposal, however is to build a temple, in which an important part is assigned to him who is received. in connec

the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ineffable name of god, and in this connection a certain communication is made to him. there was one further aspect that beswick sought to introduce but that was clearly absent from the english lodges. the symbolic temples he wrote to stuart (3 may 1871, could be filled with symbolic representations its walls floors &c, appealing to the eye, which would be out of place in our chapels. fu

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his life

adulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and h

or 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic activi

me school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already w

been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attrac

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

st century will attain the peace, justice and happiness promised in the qur'an. the works of the author include the new masonic order, judaism and freemasonry, global freemasonry, kabbalah and freemasonry, knight templars, islam denounces terrorism, terrorism: the ritual of the devil, the disasters darwinism brought to humanity, communism in ambush, fascism: the bloody ideology of darwinism, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to

persed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depict the knights as innocent of the charges. but, this manner of interpretation fails in several aspects. nesta h. webster, the famous british historian with a great deal of knowledge on occult history, analyzes these aspects in her book, secret societies and subversive movements. according to webster, the tendency to absolve the templars of the heresies they confessed to during the trial period dh from the templars to ancient egypt is unjustified. first, during the interrogations, despite the standard claim, not all the templars were tortured; moreover, do the confessions of the knights appear to be the outcome of pure imagination

pagan-style altar was destroyed (tamer ayan "the oldest known masonic institution-the scottish royal order" mimar sinan, 1998, no.110, pp.18-19) rosslyn chapel at the present time and an example of its pagan symbols. according to their thesis, the templars underwent a great change while they were in jerusalem. in the place of christianity, they adopted other doctrines. at the root of this lies a secret that they discovered in the temple of solomon in jerusalem, whose ruins they had set out to investigate. the writers explain that the templars used their purported role as protectors of christian pilgrims visiting palestine as a pretense, but that their real aim was quite different: there is no evidence that these founding templars ever gave protection to pilgrims, but on the other hand we

conclusive proof that they did conduct extensive excavations under the ruins of herod's temple 12 the authors of the hiram key were not the only ones who found evidences of this. french historian gaetan delaforge makes this similar contention: the real task of the nine knights was to carry out research in the area in order to obtain certain relics and manuscripts which contain the essence of the secret traditions of judaism and ancient egypt.13 at the end of the nineteenth century, charles wilson of the royal engineers, began conducting archeological research in jerusalem. he arrived at the opinion that the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done b

hat the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done by tools that belonged to the templars. these items are still in the collection of robert brydon, who possesses an extensive global freemasonry ee the hiram key: pharaohs, freemasons, and the discovery of the secret scrolls of jesus archive of information concerning the templars.14 the writers of the hiram key argue that these excavations of the templars were not without result; that the order discovered in jerusalem certain relics that changed the way they saw the world. in addition, many researchers are of the same opinion. there must have been something that led the templars, despite the fact that t

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his life

adulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and h

or 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic activi

me school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already w

been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attrac

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of time

ature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition

upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphin

tions, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at receptions of all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the ru

which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means "to bind back "to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the world of ideals from which we have become alienated. the reference point for modern man is the material world, he judges life by his perceptions and acts accordingly. his life is hence governed by physical desires and mate

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ei from which later esoteric traditions evolved and developed. in these forms we find some of the most complete occult systems taught and practised throughout the millennia. since their demise the gnosis has continued, albeit in a different form. while these earlier civilisations offered racial and national centres of the mysteries, the traditions that followed were, for the most part, carried by secret and clandestine bodies. popularity when it did arrive, did not last for long and soon again they made a hasty retreat to the shadows. certainly this was true with the essene gnosis as taught by master jesus, it was only a very short time after his transfiguration before the true teachings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the mili

which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the z

r origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. madame blavaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or ma

ations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at reception of all secret societies, there are found gnostic theurgy page 12 indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy has been the nurse or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key to all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. transcendental

ic traditions on which the bible is based, man is a complex being. he is composed of multiple bodies or levels, each of which represent a specific strata of activity within his nature and each of which has a differing origin and goal. the structure of man is basically fourfold, as is the custom with the hebrew system, and is related to the four worlds and the four letters of the tetragrammaron or secret formula of god (yhvh (see fig 11) the guph the guph is the physical body and related electro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper an

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

r unto a higher articulation of being through the familiar. seere governs 26 legions of spirits, and is of a good nature( dantalion dantalion is a might duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right hand, which is the grimoire of high art. dantalion reveals the secret council or thoughts of others, which in an initiatory context means that dantalion may provide the magician to begin the understand of common psychology and human thinking based on cause, body language and such. dantalion is an angel of selfstudy and self-control, and is a powerful spirit. he can also cause the union of individuals that it may be probable, and is a guide to other beautiful

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

l other members, the fact and cause of any suspension, resignation, demission and expulsion from the second order. every member is expected to attend the annual ceremony on the days corpus christi, or to send to the registrar before the date of assembly a reasonable excuse for absence. the fact of the existence of a home for the second order as well as the address thereof, is to be preserved as a secret from every member of the outer order of the golden dawn as much as from those outside the pale of the order. the adepti assembled at the home form a council which may take congnisance of all matters affecting the welfare of the order of the golden dawn, and of the second order, and may report any resolution arrived at by a majority of two thirds of those present at any council to the regist

al 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section of the oath as it corresponds to the sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

n. the currents are that of as represented by the letter c. it is the currents of that are symbolized by the active and passive pentagrams of. these pentagrams should proceed and close all invocations and evocations. it is the tracing of these important pentagrams that allows the elements to be in a state of equilibrium and harmony. in closing, these currents are reversed. note: herein is a great secret and blind hidden from the uninitiated practitioner of our science. in the watchtower ritual, the invoking pentagrams of should be traced over the altar in the center of the working in the opening and in the closing as well. the uninitiated will be performing a ritual and possibly working with elements not in harmony with each other. the l.b.r.p. is taught in the outer order so it will not b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

. amo: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. 6 amox: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet, also known as amsox. amsox: angel, also known as amox. an: angel (filus filiorum lucis, associated with luna. an: name of jupiter heptagon 1. anaa: angel, also known as anvaa. anaa: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. anaeem: calling angel of water angle of earth tablet. ananael: of the secret wisdom/ wisdom. ancro: angel, also known as anro. and: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. andispi: governor of the third division of the aethyr zom (9. anetab: in government. angelard: thought (n/ thoughts. angpoi: calling angel of air angle of earth tablet. anh: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. ani: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. anodoin: senior of mercury on the fire

ar pentagram. levithmong: the beast of the field/ cattle. lexarph: governor of the first division of the aethyr zax (28. lgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet. lgba: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. lhetga: alhctga, senior of earth. lhiansa: senior of saturn on the earth tablet. li: first (cf. l, la, lo. liah: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. liaida: laiad, secret. liba: angel (filius filiorum lucis, associated with jupiter, name of sol heptagon 1. ligdisa: senior of saturn on the water tablet. liiansa: senior of saturn on the earth tablet. lil: name of the first aethyr. lilonon/ ilonon: branch/ branches. limlal: treasure/ his treasure. lin: name of the twenty-second aethyr. lipa: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. lit: name of the fifth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

purity and love, the most excellent virtues, by the divine name of hwhy, and the great name of tudw hwla hwhy. deign, i beseech thee, to grant that the great archangel lapr, and thy mighty angel lakym may, with their power, strengthen this emblem, and through the sphere of the splendid orb of shemesh, may confer upon it such power and virtue, as to lead me by it towards the solution of the great secret. i invoke lapr, great archangel of trapt and lakym ruling the sun to aid and empower me in this work of art" step 9 let the adept recite the following from the book of genesis "and a river nahar went forth out of eden to water the garden and from whence it was parted and came into four heads" let the adept invoke the hexagram of the planets over the white portion of the rose cross. the hexa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

ow perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recite the invocation to the king while tracing in the air the appropriate invoking spirit pentagram followed by the invoking pentagram of the element involved "in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the (state the quarter and vibrate the three secret names of the appropriate quarter, i summon thee thou great king of the (state the quarter and vibrate the name of the king, to attend this ceremony and by thy presence increase its effect whereby i do now consecrate this magical (name of the implement. confer upon it the utmost occult might and virtue

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

es to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or ad

members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. hrwbg: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate

embers of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to puri

e high powers as surety for the order (chief adept re-clothes, assisted by fourth and fifth adepts. three adepts enter the vault, roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and di

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

e through complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

ch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto

multifarious errors in untrained spirit visions. for the untrained seer, even supposing him free from the delusions of obsession, doth not know or understand how to unite his consciousnesses and the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus minor should correctly understand the principia and the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are contained in our rituals and lectures. 4 commentary by g.h. frater p.c.a. the keywords in the first part of the task undertaken by the adeptus minor are the words "royal habitation" this "royal habitation" as it is called, is absolutely essential. it is at the point when the higher will and the lower will become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into

begin to work in harmony for magical purposes. these magical purposes will always be in accordance with the divine, for it is written "not unto my name but unto thy name be the power and the glory" study well this lesson, for it is the nature of the human animal to pass over such a seemingly simplistic lesson and want to dig deeper into more complex material. but in this writing is deeply hidden secret mysteries that must be meditated on in order for it to be understood. remember, as an adeptus minor our task is to become more than human and to gradually raise ourselves up to the illuminated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

h, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

hierophant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symb

to awaken the corresponding forces of the name in the outer world. standing with his arms out in the form of a cross, when the breath has been imaginatively sent to the feet and back, bring the arms forward in the sign of the enterer, while vibrating the name out into the universe. on completing this, make the sign of silence and remain still, contemplating the force you have invoked. this is the secret traditional mode of pronouncing the divine names by vibration. let the adept beware that he applies it only to the divine names of the gods. if he does this thing ignorantly in working with elemental or demonic names, he may bring into himself terrible forces of evil and obsession. the method described is called, the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. after noting the names of the thre

the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secret formulae. 20 the egyptian god-forms of the neophyte grade the stations of the god-forms used in our symbolism come under two headings: 1. visible stations 2. invisible stations the visible stations are the places of the officers, each of whom has a special astral shape suitable to the forces he represents. on the dais are places for the three chiefs, the past hierophant and the hierophant

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

n reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no

s been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hi

commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step as if he stamped upon the earth and the earth quaked and rocked beneath him. as it is said, clouds and darkness are round about him- lightenings and thunders the habitation of his feet. its secret name is the step of the avenger. the saluting sign 1. that of groping forward in search of truth. 2. it represents the involution and bringing forward of the light into the material to aid the will of the candidate in his search for and aspiration towards the higher. 3. standing as before described, in the form of the god, and elevating the mind to the contemplation of rtk, take the step li

at the same time an imaginary ray of the color of the planet desired from the part of the head attributed to it. when finished, be careful to withdraw the rays again or they will remain like so many outlets of astral force and thus exhaust you. the best way to protect yourself against this is to give the sign of silence immediately. for the first sign should always be answered by the second. the secret names of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence which a

es of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence which answers in secret the thought of the heart. 3. the sign of silence withdraws the force put out by the sign of the enterer. take upon thyself as before taught the colossal form of the god harpocrates. bring the left foot sharply back, both heels together and beat the ground once with the left foot as it is placed beside the right. bring the left hand to the mouth and touch the center of the lower lip with the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ding in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

to be strong, for we are the inheritors of a dying world. as we give up ourselves and our hearts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things

on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secre

of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place of concealment and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will 7 keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to puri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ion, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of

reof my genius is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of eternity before whom time is ashamed, the ruach bewildered, and the neschamah dark, not unto thy majesty may i attain unless thine image be love. therefore, by seed 9 and root, and by bud and leaf, and by flower and fruit of my entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the god form of amoun) o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, lord secret and most holy, source of light, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within me that i may forever remain in thine abundant joy. amoun (vibrate and circulate by middle pillar, thou father of all the great gods above, whose name is strength, whose being is love, whose nature i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

isome; howsoever he undertook, with some few adjoined with him, to attempt the same. wherefore he desired to that end to have out of his first cloister (to which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v, brother i.a, and 5 brother i.o, who had some more knowledge of the arts than at that time many others had. he did bind those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret, as also to commit carefully to writing all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived in the least syllable and word. after this manner began the fraternity of the rosy cross- first by four persons only, and by them was made the magical language an

more roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and showed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now any need of any great labour, and also that every one was sufficiently instructed and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy, they would not remain any longer together, but, as in the beginning they had agreed, they separated themselves into several countries, because that not only their axiomata might in secret be more profoundly examined by the learned, but that they themselves, if in some country or other they observed anything, or perceived some error, they might inform one another of

ind of habit, but therein to follow the custom of the country. third, that every year, upon the day of c, they should meet together at the house sancti spiritus, or write the cause of his absence. fourth, every brother should look about for a worthy person who, after his decease, might succeed him. fifth, the word r.c. should be their seal, mark, and character. sixth, the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. 6 these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father, brother r.c, a whole year. when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousin and brother i.o, so he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although as yet the church was not cleansed, n

appointed by god. the first of this fraternity which died, and that in england, was i.o, as brother c. long before had foretold him; he was very expert, and well learned in cabala, as his book h witnesseth. in england he is much spoken of, and chiefly because he cured a young earl of norfolk of the leprosy. they had concluded, that, as much as possibly could be, their burial place should be kept secret, as at this day it is not known unto us what is become of some of them, yet everyone's place was supplied with a fit successor. but this we will confess publicly by these presents, to the honour of god, that what secret soever we have learned out of the book m, although before our eyes we behold the image and pattern of all the world, yet are there not shewn unto us our misfortunes, nor hou

ll stand in need of a great godfather's gift. after the death of i.o, brother r.c. rested not, but, as soon as he could, called the rest together, and then, as we suppose, his grave was made, although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us. yet there came into our memory a secret, which, through dark and hidden words and speeches of the hundred years, brother a, the successor brother d (who was of the last and second row of succession, and had lived amongst many of us, did impart unto us of the third row and succession; otherwise we must confess, that after the death of the said a, none of us had in any manner known anything of brother c.r, and of his first fellowbr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ithin thyself if they be sufficient to allure thee. verily, it requires no small pains to induce any one to believe what doth not yet appear, but when it shall be revealed in the full blaze of day, i suppose we should be ashamed of such questionings. and as we do now securely call the pope antichrist, which was formerly a capital offence in every place, so we know certainly that what we here keep secret we shall in the future thunder forth with uplifted voice, the which, reader, with us desire with all thy heart that it may happen most speedily. frater r.c. confession fraternitatis r.c. ad eruditos europe. chapter 1 whatsoever you have heard, o mortals, concerning our fraternity by the trumpet sound of the fama r.c, do not either believe it hastily, or willfully suspect it. it is jehovah w

he sixth candelabrum? were it not sufficient for us to fear neither hunger, poverty, diseases, nor age? were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and should still live to the end thereof? so to live in one place 4 that neither the people which dwell beyond the ganges could hide anything, nor those which live in peru might be able to keep secret their counsels from thee? so to reading one only book as to discern, understand, and remember whatsoever in all other books (which heretofore have been, are now, and hereafter shall come out) hath been, is, and shall be learned out of them? so to sing and play that instead of stony rocks you could draw pearls, instead of wild beasts, spirits, and instead of pluto you could soften the mighty

ding to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany

ious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and by us, but brevity, which we do observe, will not permit at t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

hose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of

eternal glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher se

verity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast on

eseech thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul, and may behold the glory of the eternal crown. in beholding that great light may i be willing to forego all that earth can offer so that i may attain unto that supernal and only self, united in the glory of ain soph aur. let me dwell in that land which far-off travelers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfections, i will dwell therein with my lord

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

he fire tablet and make the sign of e within the pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spiri

ltar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent

s for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talismans the substance of the waters (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, eph arsl gaiol, spirits of n, ye i command. give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of yo

m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invoking circle and pentagram of active spirit with the spirit wheel, and the air pentagram with the k kerub. say: in the name of hwhy, in the name of yjla ydc, and in the name of lapr, your archangel, spirits of m, ye i command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your element of m (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the east, oro ibah aozpi, spirits of m, give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever, binding it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of m, concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, so that the all

of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make the invoking circle) in the name of iczhchal, great king of the north, spirits of l, concentrate unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new hierophant charged with the rites of the temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept

its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order of the golden dawn (done) second adept "habes verbum" third adept "et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis" chief adept (rises "wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul, for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we look for the assumption of the rose. the very honoured adeptus

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

pell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

gh the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justice would be done to its subtleties the

light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non

ed-forth in phantastical invention, let us consider that the divine imagination contains its own denizens- the 'messengers' of godhood, and that the shadows thereof may impress themselves in 'types' conducive to the perceiver's apprehension. the open mind thus behold the whispering daimon as an ancestor- an elderly forbear, or as a stranger, a 'black man' bearing a curious gift of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal tr

, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dream of the priestess is guided by external manuductive passes and verbal conjurations

n man and spirit cannot be confined to the formal circumstances of rite and ceremony; interaction will occur where the paths of fate cross and the aspirant is receptive, whether he or she knows it or not. in addition to omens, magical initiations of an especial kind can be granted by the subjection or experiential immersion of the self in elemental power. to pass over fire is to learn the forge's secret. to fall amid the rushing waters and be spared is a blessing from the undines. to walk at night through storm-wind and gale, to ascend a great peak of barren rocks; each possesses its own arcana. we can submit ourselves to such vital trials and seek them out with an intrepid heart. to the master of the lonely road such ordeals are allies, companions and advisors upon a path with but few mor

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n the cracks with molten lead so that there would be no air. the coffer was then thrown into the nile. it had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast. at this point the goddess isis, wife of osiris, intervened. using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. however, her evil brother set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land. once more isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the nile in search of the remains. when she had found them she worked pow

ny certainty that the heads were actually carved in that epoch. carbon-dating of fragments of charcoal found in the same pits tells us only the age of the charcoal. calculating the true antiquity of the heads themselves is a much more complex matter. it was with such thoughts that i continued my slow walk among the strange and wonderful monuments of la venta. they whispered of ancient secrets the secret of the man in the machine. the secret of the 14 the prehistory of the americas, p. 270. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 135 negro heads. and, last but not least, the secret of a legend brought to life. for it seemed that flesh might indeed have been put on the mythical bones of quetzalcoatl when i found that several of the la venta sculptures contained realistic likenesses not only

internal stairway. this led to a room buried deep in the bowels of the pyramid, where the tomb of lord pacal lay. the stairs, of highly polished limestone blocks, were narrow and surprisingly slippery and moist. adopting a crabbed, sideways stance, i switched on my torch and stepped gingerly down into the gloom, steadying myself against the southern wall as i did so. this damp stairway had been a secret place from the date when it was originally sealed, in ad 683, until june 1952 when the mexican archaeologist alberto ruz lifted the flagstones in the temple floor. although a second such tomb was found at palenque in 1994,2 ruz had the honour of being the first man to discover such a feature inside a new world pyramid. the stairway had been intentionally filled with rubble by its builders

ents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident that symbols as distinctive as these should repeat themselves in widely separated cultures and at different periods of history? why were they so often built into the fabric of sophisticated works of art and architecture? a science of prophecy not for the first time i suspected that i might be looking at signs and icons left behind by some cult or secret society which had sought to keep the light of civilization burning in central america (and perhaps elsewhere) through long ages of darkness. i thought it notable that the motifs of the bearded man, the plumed serpent, and the cross all tended to crop up whenever and wherever there were hints that a technologically advanced and as yet unidentified civilization might once have been in contact

from the beginning they had venerated huge stone heads and stele showing bearded men. i found myself increasingly drawn to the possibility that some of those remarkable pieces of sculpture could have been part of a vast inheritance of civilization handed down to the peoples of central america many thousands of years before the second millennium bc, and thereafter entrusted to the safekeeping of a secret wisdom cult, perhaps the cult of quetzalcoatl. much had been lost. nevertheless the tribes of this region in particular the maya, the builders of palenque and uxmal had preserved something even more mysterious and wonderful than the enigmatic monoliths, something which declared itself even more persistently to be the legacy of an older and a higher civilization. we see in the next chapter t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

27-41. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 483 selected bibliography aldred, cyril, akhenaton, abacus, london, 1968. egypt to the end of the old kingdom, thames& hudson, london, 1988. ancient america, time-life international, 1970. ancient egyptian book of the dead (trans. r. o. faulkner, british museum publications, 1989. ancient egyptian pyramid texts (trans. r. o. faulkner wrevised edition secret cipher of the ufonauts allen h. greenfield purveyors of the authentic tradition [seated, from left to right: meade layne, jacob frank, aleister crowley, mark probert, max theon [allen greenfield, standing] detail from an art piece by jonathan sellers. secret cipher of the ufonauts allen h. greenfield 2005 first digital edition copyright 1994, 2005 by allen h. greenfield all rights reserved

ectronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system now known or to be invented, without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in a magazine, newspaper or broadcast. library of congress cataloging in publication data greenfield, allen h. secret cipher of the ufonauts/ allen h. greenfield. 2nd expanded ed. xiv+ 94 p. 6 x 9 inches includes bibliographical references and index. isbn: 1-881532-04-6 $9.95 1. unidentified flying objects. 2. ciphers 1. title tl789.g74 1994 135 .4 dc20 94-31644 second expanded edition: september, 2005. cover art from a painting by debra page, entitled nephilim al-kemy. graphic design by jonathan sellers/

his work in the years since the first publication. the contribution of jon sellers i cannot begin to adequately acknowledge. for advancing the new aeon english qabala work against considerable resistence, john crow and gerald del campo as well as stratton-kent need special mention. dedicated to the memories of c. s. jones, ron, kerry and jim. acknowledgments i am fairly familiar with all forms of secret writings, and am myself the author of a trifling monograph upon the subject, in which i analyze 160 ciphers, but i confess that this is entirely new to me. the object of those who invented the system has apparently been to conceal that these characters convey a message, and to give the idea that they are the mere random sketches of children. arthur conan doyle the adventure of the dancing m

is entirely new to me. the object of those who invented the system has apparently been to conceal that these characters convey a message, and to give the idea that they are the mere random sketches of children. arthur conan doyle the adventure of the dancing men table of contents introductory remarks by jonathan sellers xiii preface 1 1 the basic premise 3 2 a most unusual cast of characters 5 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered 19 4 secret cipher of the ufonauts developed 27 5 secret cipher of the ufonauts decoded 35 6 classical ufology deciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of

ciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of conquest 69 12 interview with terry r. wriste 71 appendix one 77 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s. 78 appendix three: working with the secret cipher 80 bibliography 83 about the cover painting 85 afterword cipher as art: art as code language 86 about the author 93 xiii introductory remarks by jonathan sellers an unusual book on the early occult origins of ufos and a secret cipher-code used by occultists. veteran ufologist greenfield takes his study down an interesting turn by looking into the ciphers of aleister crowley and other

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to man. the term 'enoch' meant seer or adept of the secret wisdom. thus enochian magick was not created by a single individual but evolved gradually over time which is now lost in history. the enochian alphabet and language may in fact be nearly as old as man, at least in this hemisphere

agick will also be drawn, because such explanations are included in this system (detailed in my forthcoming book, enochian physics. enochian magick, with its emphasis on individual study, may better serve those who prefer not to participate in the group ceremonies of more traditional wicca or occult organizations. although similar in theory, enochian magick is probably best practiced alone and in secret. all true religious, philosophical, occult, and magical systems lead the sincere aspirant to the same goal-a dearer understanding of the meaning of l i fe. it is sometimes described as many paths, all leading up the same mountain toward the same invisible peak. some paths slowly meander around the mountain. these paths require little effort, and offer great security and many resting places

ss knowledge and power of a different kind from aur own; their 'universe' is presumably of a different kind from ours, in same respects. it is more convenient to assume the objective existence of an 'angel'who gives us new knowledge than to allege that our invocation has awakened a supernormai power in ourselves. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice figure 9, appendix a, shows the four secret holy names of divinity, which are given by the watchtowers. these names are found by reading across the horizontal bar of the great crosses. the four holy names are: 1) air oroibahaozpi (oh-roh ee-beh ah-oh-zod-pee) 2) water mpharslgaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) 3) earth mordialhktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) 4) fire oipteaapdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) figur

he dead the enochian names of power, or barbarous names, should be spoken aloud for optimum effects. music is wellknown for its psychological influences on the listener. the saxne is true for you when you intone names or phrases in enochian. consult enochian magic for proper pronunciations. during invocations and evocations you must always speak aloud the proper names of power. these are the four secret holy names, the names of the four great kings, and so on. the repeating of these names out loud can have a def nite effect in exalting your consciousness. this is especially so when the names are vibrated. to'`vibrate' a narre, you must mentally proj ect the sound outward finto your magical universe as you speak each syllable aloud. you must be able to ppsychically'%ear" each syllable resou

fartherest corners of your governments, you might work my power and pour clown the fires of life and multiply upon the earth. thus you have become the skirts of justice and truth" ln the narre of this same god, lift yourselves up 1 say. behold, his mercies flourish, and his name. has become mighty arnong us. in him we say, move, and descend. apply yourselves to us as you would to partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. step 3. recite the seventh cali as follows: 128 the east s a house of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid those without eyes to see" 2 clavicula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgregor mathers, 1st paper ed (york beach: weiser, 1989. 3 goetia, the lesser key of solomon, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

us colore tcuiquam corvus, s. gallenlied, 11, 3. er was swarz als ein rahe, tund. 51, 17. diabolus in effigie hominis nigerriini, caasar heisterb. 7, 17. der swarze hellewirt, ms. 2, 254. der hellewirt der ist siuarz, parz. 119, 26. der helle- io, walth. 33, 7. der helsce more, fundgr. 1, 25. der hewe-grdve, anegenge 39, 46. as a dark colour hides, the evil spirit gets the name of the hidden, the secret: os. dernea wihti (spiritus latentes, hel. 31, 20. 92, 2. but in our folktales he is also indicated as grayman, graymanikin, conf. graa told, dan.y. 1, 169. 180, which reminds of wuotan and of berhtold; i therefore lay stress on the fact, that as berhta and berhtolt hand empty spindles (pp. 274-9, the mark legend tells exactly the same of the devil' you must not spin of a thursday evening

tance of the tales and traditions. to the new converts the heathen gods were one and all transformed, not only into idols, i.e. false lying gods (galiuga-gu, as ulphilas advisedly renders idola, but into devils, i.e. fellows and partners in a rival kingdom, whose dominion was broken down, but yet even under retreat, put forth some power. whoever clung to the ancient gods and sacrificed to them in secret, was a devil's servant, and his idolatry a downright diohol-geld (p. 38-9; formulas of abjuration were imposed, which quote in one category the devil and the once honoured gods^ in the as. laws deojlum geldan means simply to serve the old gods. this mode of thinking, which gave the ancient deities more than their due, could not' forsachistu diobole (dat' ec forsacho diahole end allum diohol

s have 1 so the liineburg wendic ti'matsrh sorcerer (eccard p. 291, fobalar sorcerer, tnwlatza, toblarska sorceress (jugler's wtb, seem borrowed from german, as other slavic dialects have nothing similar; for the sloven. 2) 7-magic, zoprati to conjure, zopernik -nitza sorcerer -ress, are certainly the germ, zauber, etc. is the derivation of our zij'cr, engl, cipher, fr.chiffre, it. cifra, cifera (secret writing) from an arabic word a certainty? ducauge sub v. cifrae has examples from the i'ith cent. the as. word has a striking resemblance^ our gclb, farbe, gerben, miirbe, all have ic in mug. 1034 magic. disappeared. the word is unknown to any hg. dialect, old or new^ yet i believe it springs from a root common to all teutonic tongues, viz. veihan (no. 201, whicli again had originally the s

mention also the boh. kauzlo magic, kauzlifi to conjure, pol. gusla magic, guslarz conjurer; this g form we might be tempted to refer to the serv. gusle, russ. gusli, psaltery, as the bewitching instrument, but that the pol. gesle, boh. hausle, does not agree (see suppl. the vai-ious ways of naming magic have led us to the notions of doing, sacrificing^ spying, soothsaying, singing, sign-making (secret writing, bewildering, dazzling, cooking, healing, casting lots. they shew that it was practised by men as well as women. yet even our eai-liest antiquities impute it preeminently to women. more influential, more expert than the zouparari, wigelere, spama'sr, galdrama'sr, appears the zouparard, wicce, wikkerske, kalstarard, galdrakona, spdko7ia; and to these must be added some appellations h

ress the wound; the art of writing and reading is in^ even where the vowel resists, the coincidence is remarkable: furn and forn, gelstar and galstar, sau's and seis, zt'par and zoupar. hexe. 1039 tlie mid. ages ascribed chiefly to women. the restless lives of men were filled up with war, hunting, agriculture and handicrafts; to women experience and convenient leisure lent every qualification for secret sorcery. woman's imagination is warmer and more susceptible, and at all times an inner sacred power of divination was revered in her (pp. 95. 397. women were priestesses, prophetesses (56n. 94 8, their names and fame ai-e embalmed alike in old-german and norse tradition; and the faculty of somnambulism still shews itself most of all in women. then again, looked at from one side, the art of

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

some, particularly in the kitchen and stable. the dwarf-king goldemar (pp. 453. 466) is said to have lived on in timate terms with neveling of hardenberg at the hardenstein, and often shared his bed. he played charmingly on the harp, and got rid of much money at dice; he called neveling brotherin- law, and often admonished him, he spoke to everybody, and made the clergy blush by discovering their secret sins. his hands were lean like those of a frog, cold and soft to the grasp; he would allow himself to be felt, but never to be seen. after a stay of three years he made off without injuring any one. other accounts call him king vollmar, and they say the room he lived in is called vollmar s kammer to this day: a place at table had to be kept for him, and one in the stable for his horse; meat

was the name of the fire itself, slav, ogan, ogen, ogn, boh. olien, lith. ugnis, lett, ugguns, lat. ignis, sanskr. agni the god of fire. just as the swedish servants kneel down before the ugns-hol, our german marcheji and sagen have retained the feature of kneeling before the oven and praying to it; the unfortunate, the persecuted, resort to the oven, and bewail their woe, they reveal to it some secret which they dare not confide to the world.1 what would otherwise appear childish is explained: they are forms and formulas left from the primitive fire-worship, and no longer understood. in the same way people complain and confess to mother earth, to a stone, a plant, an oak, or to the reed (morolt 1438. this personification of the oven hangs together with mid. age notions about orcus and he

signs of the zodiac, were acquainted with 344 stars that ran from east to west. how many could we quote now by their teutonic names? the vulgar opinion imagines the stars, related to each individual man as friend or foe. 1 the constellation that shone upon his birth takes him under its protection all his life through; this is called being born under a good or lucky star. from this guidance, this secret sympathy of dominant constellations, fate can be foretold. conversely, though hardly from native sources, it is said in the renner 10984 that every star has an angel who directs it to the place whither it should go. 1 swem die sternen werdent gram, dem wirt der maue lihte alsam. frid. 108, 3. 722 sky and stars. there is a pious custom of saluting the celestial luminaries before going to bed

oiler and othin saga (th. 1, 196. lex. 765, in that of thiassi (lex. 887, because osinn sets the eye of the slain giant in the sky (p, and winter is also to have his eyes punched out (p. 765; to me uhland (ueber thor p. 117. 120) seems more profound, in regarding thiassi as the storm-eagle, and kidnapped isunn as the green of summer (ingriin, so to speak; but the nature of this goddess remains a secret to us. 780 summee and wintee (p. 273, fricg (p. 304, and other deities besides, whose car or ship an exulting people goes forth to meet, as they do the waggon of may, who, over and above mere personification, has from of old his ere and strdze (p. 670 n: in heathen times he must have had an actual worship of his own. all these gods and goddesses appeared at their appointed times in the year

and low, have lost all knowledge of it. assuredly a primitive, a heathenish word.1 on its general meaning i have already pronounced, p. 601: it can scarcely be other than fire, flame. the heliand passages tell us: mudspelles megin obar man ferid/ the force of fire fareth over men; mutspelli cumit an thiustrea naht, al so thiof ferid darno mid is dadiun/ fire cometh in dark night, as thief fareth secret and sudden with his deeds (matth. 24, 43. 2 pet. 3, 10; and the ohg. poet says( dar ni mac denne mak andremo helfan vora demo muspille, denna daz preita wasal (graff 1, 1063) allaz varprennit, 2 enti viur enti luft allaz arfurpit/ then no friend can help another for the fire, when the broad shower of glowing embers) burns up all, and fire and air purge (furbish) everything. it must be a com

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

s more the listening fama; conf. goth, hliuma auris, and liumending= favor in n. cap. 51. to such male beings would correspond the lat. rumor, of which we read in isengr. 13: rumor per saltus et arva tonans; or the on. qvittr: sa kvittr flo i bygftum/ fornm. sog. 9, 237 (see suppl. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankfu

longer drinking in the view, but the guide suggested that we leave. we did so and visited the bazaars and other plates of interest including taverns where we enjoyed native cigars and wine. as we made our way back to the ship my guide produced a little metal crucifix and some papers which he begged me to buy. he informed me that the papers were the manuscripts of a system of ceremonial magic, the secret grimoire of turiel. these were the original dated 1518. written in latin, and a copy written in english, a translation from the original. the original copy was in fragments, almost worn away, but the copy was intact. i told the guide the original was not worth taking, but i would buy the cross and the copy. he agreed to this, and thus i became the possessor of the grimoire. since 1927 i hav

w writing was entered into a note book of convenient size, and the copy purchased in las palmas i destroyed. i have reason to believe that the present manuscript is the only one in existence. in. publishing same i feel sure that it will appeal to all students of occultism as an additional item of interest. it has much to commend it. though small in volume it is a complete system of ceremonial the secret grimoire magic. the former owner admitted that he had made use of the formula contained therein. for his experiments in the art he, a former priest, had been defrocked. this he said was the reason why the two priests in the cathedral had not acknowledged his smile. marius malchus. westminster, 1954. the secret grimoire of turiel observations and method of invoking related with great pains a

hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen. th

rough jesus crist our lord. amen. then say, asperges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

and only then, should they be invited by a member to make application, as described herein. in all ways, and in all things, maintain the dignity and austerity of the order, and always be watchful for the seeker of knowledge who will greatly appreciate your bringing to his attention the existence of the order and the means of entering it. the rosicrucian order, amorc, it must be understood, is not secret in the sense of the concealment of either its identity or location. for example, rosicrucian park in san jose, california, which is the see of the order, has a number of prominent buildings and the name of amorc is conspicuously displayed. further, there are approximately 400,000 persons a year of the general public. schools, colleges, and so on.who visit the rosicrucian egyptian museum and

ut as a divine symbol, because it represents the true divinity of man and all nature. the origin of the cross is lost in antiquity.it is so old! perhaps the first use of it was in drawing lines from the four cardinal points, north, south, east, and west. such lines from such points.important indeed to the ancients.would form a cross. the first definite form of the cross, however, as a mystical or secret symbol was that often called the tau cross and used by the ancient phoenicians. this cross is shown in the first illustration on the chart of crosses (page 71. the next important development was the addition of a loop to the [72] top of the tau cross. this formed what is often called the egyptian cross, because it became a very important symbol of their rituals. by them it was called the cr

es, have not been published in this form, or complete in any form, since his transition, and no doubt students of chemistry generally, as well as research workers in the field of physics, will appreciate this rare treat. the life of dalton may be learned from almost any good reference book or encyclopedia. but what follows is taken from his own writings and from my own rosicrucian manuscripts and secret mandamuses. it gives a fair example of how complete and replete with valuable, unpublished, and little known information are the papers possessed by the masters of our order. passing then from the generalities to the specific points of dalton's work, we must make reference to the charts from time to time. i will quote dalton's own words whenever his language is plain enough for our members

rays meet (as in the upper four squares of figure 4) there is another mixture of a purer and unmodified nature. and.when none of the rays unite we find that the atoms do not give a true mixture of any kind. thus we see that theoretically, at least, there is a great deal to study and learn about the potentiality of atoms and the emanations of atoms; for in the potentiality and in the rays lies the secret of the combination of atoms and the formation of matter. this, then, is the great work of rosicrucian chemistry, and in our order are found laws making all those things plain which i have been able to refer to only in a veiled way in the interpretation of the work and discoveries of dr. john dalton. conclusion members are urged to study this carefully. reference to any standard textbook on

se unfriendly to him believed the evil that was said of him, and which he cared not to deny in order to save further explanations. but within the past fifty years certain unquestioned records have proved the rosicrucian contention that he was one of england's noble men.in heart, soul, and deed. as a pioneer in the revolution of methods of education he stands without a peer, and the effect of his "secret society" upon mankind in europe was ever a puzzle to the multitude until it was discovered that the esoteric society, to which much of his correspondence seemed to refer, was the rosicrucian order. then it was found that some of his literary co-workers were his official emissaries or deputies of the rosicrucian order, making periodical journeys to foreign jurisdictions. it was bacon, who, a

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

d thegreatdivide.hebelieved, in particular, that contacting spirits by meansofthe crystal and20therosicrucianseerexisted, or whether the many personalities labelled rosicrucians believed themselves to be so, are questions too large to be considered here.themanifestosand the traditions built upon them are capable of an almost limitless interpretation of their symbolism, whilst the introduction of 'secret chiefs' was a masterstroke permitting the most outrageous claims to be made which could be neither proved nor disproved. english rosicru255 cianism was said to encompass dr dee, robert fludd, john heydon, thomas vaughan, william backhouse and elias ashmole-s-indeed anyone who had any interest or skill in mathematics, natural science, astronomy, astrology, or alchemy. by the nineteenth centu

archivist of the sir john cass foundation; mr martin hayes, local history librarian, croydon public libraries; mrj.w. pavey,registrar of the institute of chartered accountants; miss valerie vaughan, librarian, national portrait gallery; mr timothyd'arch-smith; and the secretaries of the various masonic groups to which hockley belonged.march1985j.m.hamillcontentspagepreface9chapter1introduction1 12secret writing:themagical manuscripts of frederick hockleyr. a.gilbert263 hockley's letters to the irwins 34 4 extracts concerning hockley from the mackenzie- irwin correspondence905 hockley's evidence to the london dialectical society 96 6theburton episode1007 crystaliomancy, or the art of invocating spirits by the crystal1028 excerpts from the crystal mss1099published material129iraising the dev

nd the like. one of my companions begged me to make some reply, particularly in answer to a young man of superior appearance, who sat opposite, and had indulged in unrestrained ridicule.ithappened that the events of this very person's life had just previously passed before my mind. i turned to him with the question, whether he would reply to me with truth and candour if i narrated to him the most secret passages of his history? he being as littleknownto me as i to him. he promised if i told the truth to admit it openly.theni narrated the events with whichmydream-vision had furnished me, and the table learnt the history of the young tradesman'slife,-ofhis school years, his208therosicrucianseertruth seeking spmt, and even those discrepancies may be referred to our own limited information. to

is surprising and worthyofperusal.hethat wishes to raise, and see any particular spirit,mustprepare himself for it, for some days together, both spiritually and physically.thereare also particular and remark255 able requisites and relations necessary betwixt such a spirit and the person who wishes to see it; relations which cannot be otherwise explained than on the groundofthe interventionofsome secret influence from the invisible world. after all these preparations, a vapour is produced in a room, from certain materials, which eckhartshausen with propriety does not divulge on accountofthe dangerous abuse which might be madeofit, which visibly forms itself into a figure which bears a resemb255 lance tothatwhich the person wishes to see. in this there is no questionofany magic-lantern or o

ment nor scripture could have been convinced? c.a.-everyevil as well as good comes under the direct knowledge of god. and he could not permit any evil to come, unless some good should come from it.therappings, the movings, the appearance on earth of deceased persons, and thegiftof tongues, are sent for no actual divine purpose,butto convince the outward and bodily sense.thefiner, higher, and more secret communications of spirits with man, are utterly destroyed by disbelief and ridicule.2.-lnacts ch, 23, v. 8 and 9, it iswritten-'forthe sadducees say that there is no resurrection,-neither angel norspirit'-andagain-'butif an angel or spirit hath spoken to him, let us not fight against god' may i ask what is the distinction between spirits and angels here made? c.a.-thereare many kinds of spi

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ptian myths. in his book on the meaning and functions of myth, g. s. kirk proposed three main categories of myths.2 his first category is myths told for entertainment. this is a reminder that myths may be sacred, but they are not necessarily solemn. the validity of this category might be challenged, but some cultures do seem to have told one version of a myth for entertainment while another, more secret version, was used in rituals.3 kirk s second category includes operative, iterative, or validatory myths. these are stories about things that may not have really happened, but the stories themselves are thought to have power to transform the real world. such myths tend to be repeated regularly on ritual or ceremonial occasions. to bring about a desirable continuity in nature or society. 4 m

lls from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge written on leather or papyrus rolls, which is known to have been kept in the libraries attached to some old kingdom palaces and temples. the composing, copying, and reading out of these sacred books were the province of a special class of priests, known as lector priests. no actual books of this kind 10 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 2. a section of the pyramid texts in the

cture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenhotep (amenophis) iii (c. 1390 1352 bce. hatshepsut s famous mortuary temple at deir el-bahri in thebes had many innovative features, such as an open court for solar worship inscribed with a summary of the ruler s secret knowledge about the sun god. 42 both hatshepsut and thutmose iii built special shrines where ordinary people could come to pray to deities such as the goddess hathor in her cow form or amun of the hearing ear. 43 amenhotep iii enlarged or founded numerous temples, and many of the features introduced by his architects remained standard for c. 1,500 years. he commissioned huge numbers of divi

ok of gates and the book of caverns are essentially more detailed forms of the maps of the underworld found on middle kingdom coffins. each hour or gate or cavern is represented by giant tableaux of hundreds of deities, demons, and monsters. some egyptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis and the other chaos monsters. even more remarkably, the corpses of osiris and the rest of the dead can be shown waiting for their temporary revival by the sun god in the

priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh and tenth centuries bce (see, for example, figure 24. it became the custom for elite burials to include a selection of spells from the book of the dead and a papyrus based on one or more of the royal underworld books. during this period most of the royal mummies were moved from their original resting places by the theban priesthood, so the secret underworld books on the walls of their tombs became available for copying.67 the papyri based on underworld books are often referred to as mythological papyri. they can consist almost entirely of drawings, with just a few brief captions. mythological episodes known from texts of the third millennium bce onward, such as the creator s engendering life or the separation of the earth and the sk

HEAVEN HELL

ly, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the state of the beatified closely resembles that described in the "book of the dead" in primitive times in egypt men thought that they would obtain admission into the kingdom of hetep by learning and remembering the secret name of this god and certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who wor

wonderful kind of grain, and drank beer made from another kind, and enjoyed conjugal intercourse, and the company of their relations and friends; all their material comforts were supplied by the use of words of power &c, by which they even obtained entrance into that kingdom. entrance to the boat of millions of years was likewise obtained by the knowledge of magical words and formulae, and of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the light of ra, on which they subsisted. the belief p. 21 that the souls of the righteous flew into the boat of

r. khesef-hra-asht-kheru. watcher. res-ab. herald. neteka-hra-khesef-atu. arit v. gatekeeper. ankh-em-fentu. watcher. ashebu. herald. teb-her-kehaat. arit vi. gatekeeper. aken-tau-k-ha-kheru. watcher. an-hra. herald. metes-hra-ari-she. arit vii. gatekeeper. metes-sen. watcher. aaa-kheru. herald. khesef-hra-khemiu. from another place in the same papyrus, 1 and from other papyri, we learn that the "secret gates of the house of osiris in sekhet-aaru" were twenty-one in number; the chapter (cxlvi) gives the name of each gate, and also that of each gatekeeper up to no. x, thus- i. gate. nebt-setau-qat-sebt-hert-nebt-khebkhebt-sert-metu-khesefet-nesheniu-nehemet-uai-en-p. 32 gatekeeper. neri. ii. gate. nebt-pet-hent-taui-nesbit-nebt-tememu-tent-bu-nebu. gatekeeper. mes-peh (or, mes-ptah. click t

rtain formul, or words of power, and magical names. we are thus taken back to a very remote period by these ideas, and to a time when the conceptions as to the abode of the blessed were of a purely magical character; the addition of pictures to the formulae, or names, belongs to a later period, when it was thought right to strengthen them by illustrations. the deceased, who not only possessed the secret name of a god or demon, but also a picture of him whereby he could easily recognize him when he met him, was doubly armed against danger. p. 38 in addition to the seven arits, and the ten, fourteen, or twenty-one gates (according to the manuscript authority followed, the sekhet-hetepet possessed fourteen or fifteen aats, or regions, each of which was presided over by a god. their names, as

men. next: chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 121 chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am-tuat. the boat of afu-ra, leaving the abode of the souls of the tuat, now enters that of the baiu-shetaiu, or the "secret souls" and we find that a change has taken place as regards the crew. the goddess of the hour called tent-baiu has taken charge of the boat, a hawk-headed god acts as steersman, and the number of the other gods is reduced to four. the region now entered by afu-ra is called net-neb-ua-kheper-aut, and it is 309 (or 480) atru or leagues in length, and 120 in width; it is, in fact, a continuati

HEKAS

origin of practices and the evolution of symbols. this will only reach back into the time when names were first given and thus to the edge of mythic time, beyond this our practices alone may reveal that which is veiled to the intellectual acuity of academia..for between the histories that we may trace there is a hidden story uncharted by mere books of paper and the memories of civilisation; this secret history is that of the wandering few who exchanged knowledge at the isolate cross-roads where-ever their peregrination of chance might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of incantation for ci

'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch, to indicate intellect, betwixt it's horns was a symbol of the aniza

er the wealth of interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent host of power. further evidence may be seen in the practices of the sect

represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of albion and lies throughout all the lands of the earth- where-e'er upon the serpents back is placed the witches' step! when next you tread the circle round, when next you face the quarters and call upon their guardians, remember the far-flung design of which

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

sful one, then, for he was singularly unobtrusive and had in no way trumpeted the wonderswhich it was his mission to perform, yet in a few weeks after he had established himself in paris the salon ofm. de lassa was the rage, and the number of persons who paid the fee of 100 francs for a single peep into hismagic crystal, and a single message by his spiritual telegraph, was really astonishing. the secret of this wasthat m. de lassa was a conjurer and deceiver, whose pretensions were omniscient and whose predictionsalways came true. delessert did not find it very difficult to get an introduction and admission to de lassa's salon. thereceptions occurred every other day- two hours in the forenoon, three hours in the evening. it was eveningwhen inspector delessert called in his assumed characte

lotus into the blue lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of t

a cluster of swiss cottages, hidden deep in a sunny nook,between two tumble-down glaciers and a peak covered with eternal snows. thither, thirty-seven years ago, ireturned- crippled mentally and physically- to die, if death would only have me. the pure, invigoratingair of my birth-place decided otherwise. i am still alive; perhaps for the purpose of giving evidence to facts ihave kept profoundly secret from all- a tale of horror i would rather hide than reveal. the reason for thisunwillingness on my part is due to my early education, and to subsequent events that gave the lie to my mostcherished prejudices. some people might be inclined to regard these events as providential: i, however,believe in no providence, and yet am unable to attribute them to mere chance. i connect them as the cea

ical, he isonly strengthened in his family affections, and in his sympathies with his fellow men. all his emotions, allthe ardent aspirations towards the unseen and unreachable, all the love which he would otherwise haveuselessly bestowed on a supposititional heaven and its god, become now centred with tenfold force upon hisloved ones and mankind. indeed, the atheist's heart alone. can know, what secret tides of still enjoyment flow when brothers love. it was such holy fraternal love that led me also to sacrifice my comfort and personal welfare to secure herhappiness, the felicity of her who had been more than a mother to me. i was a mere youth when i left homefor hamburg. there, working with all the desperate earnestness of a man who has but one noble object inview- to relieve suffering

in vision depend, are excited in thehemispherical ganglia, is sufficient to account for the long series of events i have seemed to experience. indream alone can the relations of space and time be so completely annihilated. the yamabooshi is for nothingin this disagreeable nightmare. he is only reaping that which has been sown by myself, and, by using someinfernal drug, of which his tribe have the secret, he has contrived to make me lose consciousness for a fewseconds and see that vision- as lying as it is horrid. avaunt all such thoughts, i believe them not. in a fewdays there will be a steamer sailing for europe. i shall leave to-morrow! this disjointed monologue was pronounced by me aloud, regardless of the presence of my respected friendthe bonze, tamoora, and the yamabooshi. the latter

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

bo hme and other great seers and mystics, is said to have had divine wisdom revealed to him in dreams and visions. hence his name of theodidaktos. he resolved to reconcile every system of religion, and by demonstrating their identical origin to establish one universal creed based on ethics. his life was so blameless and pure, his learning so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. h

among initiates of every country; among profound seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabb

t is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their real bona fide beliefs secret. the jewish rabbis called their secular religious series the merkabah (the exterior body "the vehicle" or, the covering which contains the hidden soul-i.e, their highest secret knowledge. not one of the ancient nations ever imparted through its priests its real philosophical secrets to the masses, but allotted to the latter only the husks. northern buddhism has its "greater" and its "lesser

u would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dissertations on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines except to those who had already been instructed in preliminary knowledge, and who were also boun

only to his disciples? he says: to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables the essenes of judea and carmel made similar distinctions, dividing their adherents into neophytes, brethren, and the perfect, or those initiated. examples might be brought from every country to this effect. q. can you attain the "secret wisdom" simply by study? encyclopedias define theosophy pretty much as webster's dictionary does, i.e, as supposed intercourse with god and superior spirits, and consequent attainment of superhuman knowledge by physical means and chemical processes. is this so? a. i think not. nor is there any lexicographer capable of explaining, whether to himself or others, how superhuman knowledge can be

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

c jargon with which to legitimise their enterprise 6 phil hine into something self-important and pompous. abstract spiritual spaces have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read about spiritual enlightenment, becoming a 99th level magus and impressing your friends with high-falutin gobbledygook. magick is surprisingly simple. what can it offer? 1.a means to disentangle yourself from the attitudes and restrictions you were brought up with and which define the li

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

rarius('those that rise by virtue rarely fall) in the g.d; his wife was soror quam potero adjutabo('i will help as much as i can- had many bees in his clerical bonnet, including an obsessive fear of the machinations of 'the b.b, i.e, the black brethren (iesuitsl, and a trusting belief in the authenticity of madame helena petrovna blavatsky's mahatmas, her and the theosophical society's invisible secret chiefs. he believed, too, in elementals (nature spirits) and the dangerous territory inhabited by 'the gnomes. by any standard of assessment the vicar of chacombe, a small village (population c. 450) close to banbury in the county and diocese of oxford, was a strange and remarkable man. w. a. ayton, the son of william capon ayton, was born in the bloomsbury district of london on 28 april 18

ecalled its 'remarkable account of strange phenomena and yet stranger claims 'i remember very well the strange crew that filled sinnett's drawing room at theosophical gatherings' he continued 'the astrologers, the mesmerists, the readers of hands, and a few, very few only, of the motley spiritualist groups" when westcott founded the hermetic order of the golden dawn in 1888 he intended it to be a secret and highly-exclusive alternative to the theosophical society; in fact a school of occultism based on the western hermetic-qabalistic tradition, and hence without any hindu or buddhist elements. the theosophical society was open to all who wished to join it, but the door that led to the g.d. was closely guarded. the majority of the early male members of the g.d (up to c.i892) were recruited

ollector of rare alchemical literature- so knowledgeable and energetic, indeed, that some london (and possibly also parisian) antiquarian booksellers suspected that some small and easily portable items found their way o h s vast and secre.t) library in chelsea by a process of telekinesis, he used to invite me to take tea with him at the devonshire club where he spoke in whispers (literally) about secret plans and connections. i last saw him in paris in september 1962 but speedily made my escape when he 18 the alchemist of the golden dawn broached the subject of an investment in an inevitably risky alchemical publishing venture. after all, alchemists should know how to make their own gold. the curious are referred to his articles in ambix (journal for the study of alchemy and early chemistr

e never uses col. o[lcott]'s name, i doubt very much whether he would have approved of this appeal' my idea of the position is, that some tremendous crisis is at hand, which is foreseen by the mahatmas, and which will probably necessitate their interference in a more open way, even as the count st german [i.e. saint-germain] interfered in the first french revolution. the t.s. by making known the "secret doctrine &c. generally, altho' the minds ofmen are now far too much taken up with worldly gain, and worldly pleasures, will, in this great crisis, and the terrible sufferings and distress the letters 45 attend.ant u on it, then turn to the mahatmas and their pure doct mes, instead of the spurious xtianity which the b.b [iesuits] have foisted upon us, and part of which still adheres (without

get it at once. this was suppressed very soo after it cam o t and it is impossible now to get a copy. you will find much in it, and it will be as well to make a note of the several works referred to by him' there are 2 new works out, which might be of use to alchemists "watts dictionary of chemistry, 2 guineas a vol. thorpe's dictionary of applied chemistry 4 vols at 2 guineas each "hecksthorne's secret societies, 2 vols. this last may be picked up occasionally. i cannot say the travelling about suited me, but i have not very much to complain of. chacombe vicarage 10 april 1890 the letters 51 i meant fully to have answered your letter yesterday, but it seems as if a whole regiment of daemon obstructions were let loose to hinder me not only in my own particular endeavours, but also in every

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

arrative of inspector john r. legrasse, 121 bienville st, new orleans, la, at 1908 a. a. s. mtg- notes on same& prof. webb's acct" the other manuscript papers were brief notes, some of them accounts of the queer dreams of different persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliot's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very particular tale. it appears that on march

which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say w

bsolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial me

s of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshly minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around tall idols which the great ones shewed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive his subjects and resume his rule of earth. the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild and beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill an

on of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended;

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

brate bones-the latter probably of teleosts, sharks, and ganoids. this, in itself, was important enough, as affording the first vertebrate fossils the expedition had yet secured; but when shortly afterward the drill head dropped through the stratum into apparent vacancy, a wholly new and doubly intense wave of excitement spread among the excavators. a good-sized blast had laid open the subterrene secret; and now, through a jagged aperture perhaps five feet across and three feet thick, there yawned before the avid searchers a section of shallow limestone hollowing worn more than fifty million years ago by the trickling ground waters of a bygone tropic world. the hollowed layer was not more than seven or eight feet deep but extended off indefinitely in all directions and had a fresh, slightl

ry, or our own consciousness- was woefully awry; yet we kept enough poise to guide the plane, observe many things quite minutely, and take a careful series of photographs which may yet serve both us and the world in good stead. in my case, ingrained scientific habit may have helped; for above all my bewilderment and sense of menace, there burned a dominant curiosity to fathom more of this age-old secret- to know what sort of beings had built and lived in this incalculably gigantic place, and what relation to the general world of its time or of other times so unique a concentration of life could have had. for this place could be no ordinary city. it must have formed the primary nucleus and center of some archaic and unbelievable chapter of earth s history whose outward ramifications, recall

id and easy method in place of the usual rock-chipping method of trail blazing. walking cautiously downhill over the crusted snow toward the stupendous stone labyrinth that loomed against the opalescent west, we felt almost as keen a sense of imminent marvels as we had felt on approaching the unfathomed mountain pass four hours previously. true, we had become visually familiar with the incredible secret concealed by the barrier peaks; yet the prospect of actually entering primordial walls reared by conscious beings perhaps millions of years ago-before any known race of men could have existed- was none the less awesome and potentially terrible in its implications of cosmic abnormality. though the thinness of the air at this prodigious altitude made exertion somewhat more difficult than usua

me as those figuring in certain whispered hill legends of the north, and remembered in the himalayas as the mi-go, or abominable snow men. to fight these beings the old ones attempted, for the first time since their terrene advent, to sally forth again into the planetary ether; but, despite all traditional preparations, found it no longer possible to leave the earth s atmosphere. whatever the old secret of interstellar travel had been, it was now definitely lost to the race. in the end the mi-go drove the old ones out of all the northern lands, though they were powerless to disturb those in the sea. little by little the slow retreat of the elder race to their original antarctic habitat was beginning. it was curious to note from the pictured battles that both the cthulhu spawn and the mi-go

and opalescent mass of tenuous ice-vapors, and the cold clutched at our vitals. wearily resting the outfit-bags to which we had instinctively clung throughout our desperate flight, we rebuttoned our heavy garments for the stumbling climb down the mound and the walk through the aeon-old stone maze to the foothills where our aeroplane waited. of what had set us fleeing from that darkness of earth s secret and archaic gulfs we said nothing at all. in less than a quarter of an hour we had found the steep grade to the foothills-the probable ancient terrace- by which we had descended, and could see the dark bulk of our great plane amidst the sparse ruins on the rising slope ahead. halfway uphill toward our goal we paused for a momentary breathing spell, and turned to look again at the fantastic

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

e frigidity of his habitation--some 55 or 56 degrees fahrenheit--was maintained by an absorption system of ammonia cooling, the gasoline engine of whose pumps i had often heard in my own room below. relieved of my seizure in a marvellously short while, i left the shivery place a disciple and devotee of the gifted recluse. after that i paid him frequent overcoated calls; listening while he told of secret researches and almost ghastly results, and trembling a bit when i examined the unconventional and astonishingly ancient volumes on his shelves. i was eventually, i may add, almost cured of my disease for all time by his skillful ministrations. it seems that he did not scorn the incantations of the mediaevalists, since he believed these cryptic formulae to contain rare psychological stimuli

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

previously. it seemed strange that old gregory, at least, should desert his master without telling as tried a friend as i. it was he who had given me all the information i had of tillinghast after i was repulsed in rage. yet i soon subordinated all my fears to my growing curiosity and fascination. just what crawford tillinghast now wished of me i could only guess, but that he had some stupendous secret or discovery to impart, i could not doubt. before i had protested at his unnatural pryings into the unthinkable; now that he had evidently succeeded to some degree i almost shared his spirit, terrible though the cost of victory appeared. up through the dark emptiness of the house i followed the bobbing candle in the hand of this shaking parody on man. the electricity seemed to be turned off

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

od immediately after the extinction of life. it was this circumstance which made the professors so carelessly sceptical, for they felt that true death had not occurred in any case. they did not stop to view the matter closely and reasoningly. it was not long after the faculty had interdicted his work that west confided to me his resolution to get fresh human bodies in some manner, and continue in secret the experiments he could no longer perform openly. to hear him discussing ways and means was rather ghastly, for at the college we had never procured anatomical specimens ourselves. whenever the morgue proved inadequate, two local negroes attended to this matter, and they were seldom questioned. west was then a small, slender, spectacled youth with delicate features, yellow hair, pale blue

ng post-graduate work in summer classes at the medical school of miskatonic university, and my friend had attained a wide notoriety because of his experiments leading toward the revivification of the dead. after the scientific slaughter of uncounted small animals the freakish work had ostensibly stopped by order of our sceptical dean, dr. allan halsey; though west had continued to perform certain secret tests in his dingy boarding-house room, and had on one terrible and unforgettable occasion taken a human body from its grave in the potter s field to a deserted farmhouse beyond meadow hill. i was with him on that odious occasion, and saw him inject into the still veins the elixir which he thought would to some extent restore life s chemical and physical processes. it had ended horribly- in

ld. reticence such as this is seldom without a cause, nor indeed was ours; for our requirements were those resulting from a life-work distinctly unpopular. outwardly we were doctors only, but beneath the surface were aims of far greater and more terrible moment- for the essence of herbert west s existence was a quest amid black and forbidden realms of the unknown, in which he hoped to uncover the secret of life and restore to perpetual animation the graveyard s cold clay. such a quest demands strange materials, among them fresh human bodies; and in order to keep supplied with these indispensable things one must live quietly and not far from a place of informal interment. west and i had met in college, and i had been the only one to sympathise with his hideous experiments. gradually i had c

. our practice was surprisingly large from the very first- large enough to please most young doctors, and large enough to prove a bore and a burden to students whose real interest lay elsewhere. the mill-hands were of somewhat turbulent inclinations; and besides their many natural needs, their frequent clashes and stabbing affrays gave us plenty to do. but what actually absorbed our minds was the secret laboratory we had fitted up in the cellar- the laboratory with the long table under the electric lights, where in the small hours of the morning we often injected west s various solutions into the veins of the things we dragged from the potter s field. west was experimenting madly to find something which would start man s vital motions anew after they had been stopped by the thing we call d

erently compounded for different types- what would serve for guinea-pigs would not serve for human beings, and different human specimens required large modifications. the bodies had to be exceedingly fresh, or the slight decomposition of brain tissue would render perfect reanimation impossible. indeed, the greatest problem was to get them fresh enough- west had had horrible experiences during his secret college researches with corpses of doubtful vintage. the results of partial or imperfect animation were much more hideous than were the total failures, and we both held fearsome recollections of such things. ever since our first daemoniac session in the deserted farmhouse on meadow hill in arkham, we had felt a brooding menace; and west, though a calm, blond, blue-eyed scientific automaton

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

ying marks, and located as to time and place by internal typographical evidence only. the work both latin and greek was banned by pope gregory ix in 1232, shortly after its latin translation, which called attention to it. the arabic original was lost as early as wormius' time, as indicated by his prefatory note [the rebel press edition adds paranthetically "there is, however, a vague account of a secret copy appearing in san francisco during the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer. indeed, lovecraft says in a letter to richard f. searight (1935 "this 'history' must be modified in one respect- since klarkash-ton's 'return of the sorceror (pub in strange tales 3 yrs. ago) tells of the survival of an ara

s (1928] of the latin texts now existing one (15th cent) is known to be in the british museum under lock and key, while another (17th cent) is in the bibliothque nationale at paris. a seventeenth-century edition is in the widener library at harvard, and in the library of miskatonic university at arkham. also in the library of the university of buenos ayres. numerous other copies probably exist in secret, and a fifteenth-century one is persistently rumoured to form part of the collection of a celebrated american millionaire. a still vaguer rumour credits the preservation of a sixteenth-century greek text in the salem family of pickman; but if it was so preserved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of mos

o find al azif, necronomicon, or anything even remotely similar on any of the forbidden book lists of the era. but do consider that paper records from the 13th century are incomplete and unpreserved, to say the least. kkc the arabic original was lost as early as wormius' time, as indicated by his prefatory note [the rebel press edition adds paranthetically "there is, however, a vague account of a secret copy appearing in san francisco during the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer] and no sight of the greek copy- which was printed in italy between 1500 and 1550- has been reported since the burning of a certain salem man's library in 1692 (13) again, simon claims to have translated a greek edition. kkc

chivist knows for sure does not exist, and the fact that miskatonic university is totally fictional, i cannot say with absolute certainty that the other locations lovecraft lists do not have some copy of a book they may call the necronomicon. interested parties may contact the archivist to confirm or deny posession of the book, if they wish. kkc they don't. numerous other copies probably exist in secret, and a fifteenth-century one is persistently rumoured to form part of the collection of a celebrated american millionaire. a still vaguer rumour credits the preservation of a sixteenth-century greek text in the salem family of pickman; but if it was so preserved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of mos

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

the black northeast corner a shaft of horrible red-gold light-a shaft which bore with it no glow to disperse the darkness, but which streamed only upon the recumbent head of the troubled sleeper, bringing out in hideous duplication the luminous and strangely youthful memory-face as i had known it in dreams of abysmal space and unshackled time, when my friend had pushed behind the barrier to those secret, innermost and forbidden caverns of nightmare. and as i looked, i beheld the head rise, the black, liquid, and deep-sunken eyes open in terror, and the thin, shadowed lips part as if for a scream too frightful to be uttered. there dwelt in that ghastly and flexible face, as it shone bodiless, luminous, and rejuvenated in the blackness, more of stark, teeming, brain-shattering fear than all

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

othing on earth. before the face of the sleeper he thrice waved the rod which apollo had given him in trade for the nine-corded shell of melody, and upon her brow he placed a wreath of myrtle and roses. then, adoring, hermes spoke "0 nymph more fair than the golden-haired sisters of cyene or the sky-inhabiting atlantides, beloved of aphrodite and blessed of pallas, thou hast indeed discovered the secret of the gods, which lieth in beauty and song. 0 prophetess more lovely than the sybil of cumae when apollo first knew her, thou has truly spoken of the new age, for even now on maenalus, pan sighs and stretches in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the w

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

ntil, helpless as i saw my opponent to be, i trembled as i watched him. suddenly the wretch, animated with his last burst of strength, raised his piteous head from the damp and sunken pavement. then, as i remained, paralyzed with fear, he found his voice and in his dying breath screamed forth those words which have ever afterward haunted my days and nights `fool' he shrieked `can you not guess my secret? have you no brain whereby you may recognize the will which has through six long centuries fulfilled the dreadful curse upon the house? have i not told you of the great elixir of eternal life? know you not how the secret of alchemy was solved? i tell you, it is i! i! i! that have lived for six hundred years to maintain my revenge, for i am charles le sorcier' 1998-1999 william johns last mo

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ive of inspector john r. legrasse, 121 bienville st, new orleans, la, at 1908 a. a, s. mtg- notes on same& prof. webb's acct' the other manuscript papers were all brief notes, some of them accounts of the queer dreams of different persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliott's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very peculiar tale. it appears that on 1 march

which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say w

bsolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming' only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial me

s of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshy minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around small idols which the great ones showed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive his subjects and resume his rule of earth. the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild and beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill an

on of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended;

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

sh and lobon. for so close to life were they that one might swear the graceful bearded gods themselves sate on the ivory thrones. and up unending steps of zircon was the tower-chamber, wherefrom the high-priests looked out over the city and the plains and the lake by day; and at the cryptic moon and significant stars and planets, and their reflections in the lake, at night. here was done the very secret and ancient rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard, and here rested the altar of chrysolite which bore the doom-scrawl of taran-ish. wonderful likewise were the gardens made by zokkar the olden king. in the center of sarnath they lay, covering a great space and encircled by a high wall. and they were surmounted by a mighty dome of glass, through which shone the sun and moon and pla

he sea-green eikon had vanished, and how taran-ish had died from fear and left a warning. and they said that from their high tower they sometimes saw lights beneath the waters of the lake. but as many years passed without calamity even the priests laughed and cursed and joined in the orgies of the feasters. indeed, had they not themselves, in their high tower, often performed the very ancient and secret rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard? and a thousand years of riches and delight passed over sarnath, wonder of the world. gorgeous beyond thought was the feast of the thousandth year of the destroying of lb. for a decade had it been talked of in the land of mnar, and as it drew nigh there came to sarnath on horses and camels and elephants men from thraa, llarnek, and kadetheron

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

ong associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still lingered about after the eldritch panic of a month before- the nightmare creeping death. later, i thought, they might aid me; but i did not want them then. would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i wish i had never concealed it. for i, and i only, know what manner of fear lurked on that spectral and desolate mountain. in a small motor-car we covered the miles of primeval forest and hill unti

ms of an electric torch on the spectral grey walls that began to appear through giant oaks ahead. in this morbid night solitude and feeble shifting illumination, the vast boxlike pile displayed obscure hints of terror which day could not uncover; yet i did not hesitate, since i had come with fierce resolution to test an idea. i believed that the thunder called the death-demon out of some fearsome secret place; and be that demon solid entity or vaporous pestilence, i meant to see it i had thoroughly searched the ruin before, hence knew my plan well; choosing as the seat of my vigil the old room of jan martense, whose murder looms so great in the rural legends. i felt subtly that the apartment of this ancient victim was best for my purposes. the chamber, measuring about twenty feet square, c

sageway; the hole at the base of the old chimney, where the thick weeds grew and cast queer shadows in the light of the lone candle i had happened to have with me. what still remained down in that hell-hive, lurking and waiting for the thunder to arouse it, i did not know. two had been killed; perhaps that had finished it. but still there remained that burning determination to reach the innermost secret of the fear, which i had once more come to deem definite, material, and organic. my indecisive speculation whether to explore the passage alone and immediately with my pocket-light or to try to assemble a band of squatters for the quest, was interrupted after a time by a sudden rush of wind from the outside which blew out the candle and left me in stark blackness. the moon no longer shone t

d recovered enough in a week to send to albany for a gang of men to blow up the martense mansion and the entire top of tempest mountain with dynamite, stop up all the discoverable mound-burrows, and destroy certain over-nourished trees whose very existence seemed an insult to sanity. i could sleep a little after they had done this, but true rest will never come as long as i remember that nameless secret of the lurking fear. the thing will haunt me, for who can say the extermination is complete, and that analogous phenomena do not exist all over the world? who can, with my knowledge, think of the earth's unknown caverns without a nightmare dread of future possibilities? i cannot see a well or a subway entrance without shuddering. why cannot the doctors give me something to make me sleep, or

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

in. zann s screaming viol now outdid itself emitting sounds i had never thought a viol could emit. the shutter rattled more loudly, unfastened, and commenced slamming against the window. then the glass broke shiveringly under the persistent impacts, and the chill wind rushed in, making the candles sputter and rustling the sheets of paper on the table where zann had begun to write out his horrible secret. i looked at zann, and saw that he was past conscious observation. his blue eyes were bulging, glassy and sightless, and the frantic playing had become a blind, mechanical, unrecognizable orgy that no pen could even suggest. a sudden gust, stronger than the others, caught up the manuscript and bore it toward the window. i followed the flying sheets in desperation, but they were gone before

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ening, there walked into the lethal quicksands a very old man in tattered purple, crowned wiht whithered vine-leaves and gazing ahead as if upon the golden domes of a fair city where dreams are understood. that night something of youth and beauty died in the elder worbethe shadow over innsmouth by h.p. lovecraft i during the winter of 1927-28 officials of the federal government made a strange and secret investigation of certain conditions in the ancient massachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfront. uninquiring souls let thi

sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the marshes and other rich folks are as bad as any. as i told you, there probably ain't more'n 400 people in the whole town in spite of all the streets they say there are. i guess they're what they call 'white trash' down south- lawless and sly, and full of secret things. they get a lot of fish and lobsters and do exporting by truck. queer how the fish swarm right there and nowhere else "nobody can ever keep track of these people, and state school officials and census men have a devil of a time. you can bet that prying strangers ain't welcome around innsmouth. i've heard personally of more'n one business or government man that's disappeared there, an

. as the good lady shewed me out of the building she made it clear that the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundan

sons and their system had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of a. coming from some secret hoard, either of pirates or of demons. the clergymen- or priests, or whatever they were called nowadays- also wore this kind of ornament as a headdress; but one seldom caught glimpses of them. other specimens the youth had not seen, though many were rumoured to exist around innsmouth. the marshes, together with the other three gently bred families of the town- the waites, the gilmans, and t

not loosen as quickly as i had expected. at length i saw a grass-grown opening toward the sea between crumbling brick walls, with the weedy length of an earth-and-masonry wharf projecting beyond. piles of moss-covered stones near the water promised tolerable seats, and the scene was sheltered from all possible view by a ruined warehouse on the north. here, i thought was the ideal place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in among the mossy stones. the air of death and desertion was ghoulish, and the smell of fish almost insufferable; but i was resolved to let nothing deter me. about four hours remained for conversation if i were to catch the eight o'clock coach for arkham, and i began to dole out more liquor to the ancient tippler;

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

llar, of whose existence i seemed to know in spite of the fact that it had been unseen and forgotten for many generations. at last came that which i had long feared. my parents, alarmed at the altered manner and appearance of their only son, commenced to exert over my movements a kindly espionage which threatened to result in disaster. i had told no one of my visits to the tomb, having guarded my secret purpose with religious zeal since childhood; but now i was forced to exercise care in threading the mazes of the wooded hollow, that i might throw off a possible pursuer. my key to the vault i kept suspended from a cord about my neck, its presence known only to me. i never carried out of the sepulcher any of the things i came upon whilst within its walls. one morning as i emerged from the d

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

me from it, they whispered and shivered; and hoped that the lock on that attic door was strong. then they stopped hoping when the horror occurred at the parsonage, leaving not a soul alive or in one piece. with the years the legends take on a spectral character- i suppose the thing, if it was a living thing, must have died. the memory had lingered hideously -all the more hideous because it was so secret. during this narration my friend manton had become very silent, and i saw that my words had impressed him. he did not laugh as i paused, but asked quite seriously about the boy who went mad in 1793, and who had presumably been the hero of my fiction. i told him why the boy had gone to that shunned, deserted house, and remarked that he ought to be interested, since he believed that windows l

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well. at first it told to me only the plain little tales of calm beaches and near ports, but with the years it grew more friendly and spoke of other things; of things more strange and more distant in space and time. some

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

, they would have been more prudent had they avoided commerce with him; for it is written in the book of thoth how terrific is the price of a single glimpse. nor may those who pass ever return, for in the vastnesses transcending our world are shapes of darkness that seize and bind. the affair that shambleth about in the night, the evil that defieth the elder sign, the herd that stand watch at the secret portal each tomb is known to have and that thrive on that which groweth out of the tenants thereof- all these blacknesses are lesser than he who guardeth the gateway: he who will guide the rash one beyond all the worlds into the abyss of unnamable devourers. for he is 'umr at-tawil, the most ancient one, which the scribe rendereth as the pro-longed of life" memory and imagination shaped dim

awful wonder, the quasi-carter forgot the horror of destroyed individuality. it was an all-in-one and one-an-all of limitless being and self-not merely a thing of one space-tune continuum, but allied to the ultimate animating essence of existence's whole unbounded sweep- the last, utter sweep which has no confines and which outreaches fancy and mathematics alike. it was perhaps that which certain secret cults of earth had whispered of as yog-sothoth, and which has been a deity under other names; that which the crustaceans of yuggoth worship as the beyond-one, and which the vaporous brains of the spiral nebulae know by an untranslatable sign- yet in a flash the carter-facet realized how slight and fractional all these conceptions are. and now the being was addressing the carter-facet in pro

change-involving perspective, or of the changeless totality beyond perspective, in accordance with their will. as the waves paused again, carter began to comprehend, vaguely and terrifiedly, the ultimate background of that riddle of lost individuality which had at first so horrified him. his intuition pieced together the fragments of revelation, and brought him closer and closer to a grasp of the secret. he understood that much of the frightful revelation would have come upon him- splitting up his ego amongst myriads of earthly counterparts inside the first gate, had not the magic of 'umr at-tawil kept it from him in order that he might use the silver key with precision for the ultimate gate's opening. anxious for clearer knowledge, he sent out waves of thought, asking more of the exact re

ation of menacing dreams, and a glance through the eye-plates of the envelope. stars, clusters, nebulae, on every hand- and at last their outline bore some kinship to the constellations of earth that he knew "some day his descent into the solar system may be told. he saw kynath and yuggoth on the rim, passed close to neptune and glimpsed the hellish white fungi that spot it, learned an untellable secret from the close glimpsed mists of jupiter, and saw the horror on one of the satellites, and gazed at the cyclopean ruins that sprawl over mars' ruddy disc. when the earth drew near he saw it as a thin crescent which swelled alarmingly in size. he slackened speed, though his sensations of homecoming made him wish to lose not a moment. i will not try to tell you of these sensations as i learne

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

the very idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinate, then it also follows that one has the power to create an aura of pleasing good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion. who then were the ugly hags called witches? if historical accuracy is lacking as to who and what they were, it must follow that there is little truth in how they "seemed" to look. for a magnificent ex

a calm, unified, problem-solving group. nothing in the situation has changed, nothing has been said, but the atmosphere has been altered. it is simply a matter of one person being able to harness the wild energy around him and controlling it. anyone who learns to do this cannot help but improve his life circumstances. and that's the witch's bag in a nutshell. she knows how to put the power of her secret mind to work, how to harness the wild energy around her. but not all witches do their thing the same way. some witches always begin with a romantic interlude. the charged atmosphere between a male and a female cannot be duplicated, and it does generate high-intensity energy. that's why the stories of sexual orgies involved with witchcraft got started. but that certainly is not what witchcra

ools of witchcraft, just as you can learn how to paint; that won't immediately make you a great painter. it can be fun to belong to a choral group like the sweet adelines, but that doesn't make you a great operatic singer. witchcraft is not a paint-by-the-numbers game that any child can do, although most children start out with the wild mental energy that witchcraft thrives on. we all have little secret feelings about what's going to take place, and once we free the cloudy mind and learn how to use it, we can not only see the future- which is very easy for a witch to do- but we can grasp it, control it, change it. the power is there, we know. all you have to do is pull it to the surface. and even if you never learn to change your enemy into a frog, witchcraft, like sex, is a pleasant way t

hip, and you're wondering about it, try the dictionary. i remember once i met a man and wondered what kind of relationship we'd have. i used the dictionary, and the first word i blindly chose was: nitroglycerine. it turned out to be that kind of a romance, too! i got the word three times in a row after juggling the book around so much that my finger never should have hit the same place twice. the secret is to set a code and stick with it from the first. now you can tell not only your own fortune every day, but anybody else's you wish. 4- the card spell- the biggest spell of all "when the light goes down in evening and the crab is on the crawl (gloom glob vendors (louise huebner) witches are always being contacted by people who are eager to know their fortune, what destiny has in store for

reds of times. you might as well make up your own meanings for the cards. so use regular cards, but you must use a brand new pack. cards came into being originally as a means of looking into the future. the games came later, evolving from fortunetelling. with the witchcraft system, you can not only look into the future, but change the parts of it you don't like. fate is your slave. this is a very secret method of casting spells by cards. it has been handed down from one witch to another for many generations- six in my family- but usually a witch would only give this knowledge to a member of her own bloodline and would not turn it over even to a witch from another family tie. its exclusiveness should be respected, and it should be used with caution. as cards were originally used only for ma

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especi

INFERNAL UNION

blood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a po

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

eepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of tetragrammaton, the quabbalistic yod-he-vau-he. here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magician s initiation. the reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first tarot card so distinctly as i have done in my book. it is let it be

l and magnetical fluids. above the lotus flower, creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe. the eternal, the infinite, the boundless, and the uncreated have been expressed symbolically by the word aum and the dark purple to black color. initiation i theory the great secret of the tetragrammaton or the quabbalistical yod-he-vau-he device: that which is above is also that which is below (hermes trismegistus) 1. about the elements everything that has been created, the macrocosm as well as the microcosm, consequently the big and the small world have been achieved by the effect of the elements. for this reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, i shall a

ken under the influence of the tattwas, or else must be omitted. the accuracy of this fact is not to be doubted, but all that has been published up to date points to a slight aspect of the effects of the elements only. how to find out about the effects of elements respecting the tattwas for any personal use, may be sufficiently learned from astrological books. i am penetrating far deeper into the secret of the elements and therefore i have chosen a different key, which, although being analogous to the astrological key, has, as a matter of fact, nothing to do with it. the reader, to whom this key is completely unknown, shall be taught to use it in various ways. as for the single tasks, analogies and effects of the elements, i shall deal with tem by turns and in detail in the following chapt

eciprocal action of these two substances in the vital matter or in the vitality. as we have learned, the fiery element produces the electrical and the water element the magnetic fluid. each of these fluids has two-pole radiations, an active and a passive one, and the mutual influences and interactions of all the radiations of the four poles resemble a tetra-polar magnet, which is identical to the secret of the tetragrammaton, the yod-he-vau-he of the quabbalists. therefore the electromagnetic fluid in the human body, in its emanation, is the animal magnetism, the od or whatever name it has been given. the right side of the human body is active-electric, provided that the individual be right-handed. the left side is passive-magnetic. as for the left-handed person, the contrary will take pla

presents a genuine athanor in which the most perfect alchemistic process, the great work or the preparation of the philosophers stone is visibly performed. herewith the chapter dealing with the body is finished. i do not assert that all has been regarded, but in any case, with respect to the elements, i mean to say, the four-pole magnet, i have treated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, ho

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

bject, a scope of receptivity is established a field wherein new wanderings may transpire. if you may walk knowingly in the fields of night, again entreat the spirits and, if they accept you in dreaming, a way shall be revealed. here i point my hand toward the circle s edge of this matter, but in so doing i trust in the wards to test all who would approach. a wise gardener once said to me: a true secret casts no shadow. in this matter, even the secret s telling holds its shadow beyond sight. mh: do you see that there is any form of historical continuity between the so-called witches of the past and traditional craft as it is practised today? ac: yes, i do, and in a number of different ways. primarily i consider there to be continuities of basic ritual method, of spirit-community, and of on

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ting the results. only when the circuit becomes self-sustaining have you obtained the goals of the system. when you have changed the subjective universe, produced the change in the objective, and then integrated the new fact into the subjective have you obtained to magic. then you have taken the dry bones of the past and made it into a living system that enables you to communicate with the hidden secret side of the universe. when you achieve results, you have opened the mouths of the gods. a distillation of the above threefold system could be contained int eh egyptian sentence ir shti shta-tu! which could be translated variously as "inquire of the books of magic" or "seek the mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" the egyptian word shta -ti may have been etymologically connecte

threefold system could be contained int eh egyptian sentence ir shti shta-tu! which could be translated variously as "inquire of the books of magic" or "seek the mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" the egyptian word shta -ti may have been etymologically connected with certain forms of the name of set. by the time of the magical papyri the words meaning "belonging to set" or "of the secret place" had coalesced in the common tongue. the egyptians associated certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither to

certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither to see thy beauty, my hands raised in praise of thy true name. if i enter the secret seat, i speak with set. but if one veils his face when his glance falls upon secret things, he may enter the house of osiris and see the secret things that are therein. this book is not for the pious who would veil their gaze, and trust to have secret things revealed to them in a later life. it is for those who would seek after the hidden things now. it is not for those who would come forth

o achieve our dreams and still be safe is more than a balancing act for the initiate. he or she must come up with a creative solution. for example if what the initiate really likes is county and western music, they got a job at a recording studio, eventually they found their own band. this transformation of play into something that both provides material comfort and changes the outer world is the secret that most occult books would never reveal. through creative synthesis of the economic realities and opportunities and a clear understanding of one's desires can this type of power be obtained. knowing what we must sacrifice now for what we wish to gain later comes from an understanding of what we want, and the application of reason. if we want money and a nice house, we get a good education

k our way around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a tr

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

manner of practice, use, or exercise of witchcraft, enchauntment, charme, or sorcery, should be from henceforth utterly avoide, abolished. and taken away; be it enacted by the authority of this present parliament that if any person or persons. shall take upon them by witchcraft &c, to tell or declare in what place any treasure of gold or silver shall or might be found or had in the earth or other secret places, or where goods or things lost or stollen should be found or become, or shall use or practice any sorcery &c, to the intent to provoke p. 65 any person to unlawful love (for the first offence to be punished as in clause 2, but if convicted a second time shall forfeit unto the queen's majesty all his goods and chattels, and suffer imprisonment during life" on the whole, considering th

empty as before. he hastened away for more gold, with the same result. repeated journeys to and fro for fresh supplies still left the boot as empty as when he began, until at length in sheer disgust he took his final departure, leaving damer in possession of the gold, and as well (for a few brief years, at all events) of that spiritual commodity he had valued at so little. in process of time the secret leaked out. the wily damer had taken the sole off the boot, and had then securely fastened the latter over a hole in the floor. in the storey underneath was a series of large, empty cellars, in which he had stationed men armed with shovels, who were under instructions to remove each succeeding shower of gold, and so make room for more. another story 1 comes from ballinagarde in co. limerick

ISIS UNVEILED

uani 150 doctiiae of permatation 152 the meaning irf god-incarnate 153 dogmas ol tbe gnostics 155 idraa of marcion, the 'bereaiardi' 159 precepts of mann 163 jebovab, identical with baccbos 165 chafteb jv oriental cosmogonies and bible bbcords discrepancies in the pentateoch 167 indian, chaldaean and ophite systems conqwred 170 who were the firat christians? j78 christos and sc^rfiia-acbamoth 183 secret doctrine uuriit by jesus 191 jesut never daimed to be god 193 new tcatament narrative* and hmdal^aads 199 antiquity irf the 'logos' and 'christ' 205 comparative vi^n-wocship 209 chapter v mysteries of the kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems c

cimons of nicene cooudl, how arrived at 251 murder of hypatia 252 origin of the eab- ymbdoctrine al cosmogony 264 diagrams of hindfl and cbaldaeo-jewish systems 265 ten mythical avatarv of viahnu 274 trinity of man uught by paul 281 sooatea and i^to on soul and spirit 283 ?ftue buddhism, what it is 288 digitizecoy google contents chapter vn early cheistian heresies and secret sooeties naiareani, otohitea, and modem druiei (or 'hunxa-ita] 201 etymology of lao 298 'hennelic brotben egypt 307 ivue meaning ol nirvlna 319 ite jaina aect 321 christuuuandchnbtibiii 323 itie gnoatka and their detracts* 325 buddha, jeaiu, and aptdloniua of tr>iui 341 section ii chapter viii jesuitry and masonry the zoaar and rabbi shimon the order of jesuita and iti r^tioo to aome of

it of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that after all socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invited to peruse the cenmre of the sorbonne on

s, generally meaning political revolution, uoodshed, and war. is it then not permissible at least to suspect that if in one country divine miracles may be arrested by civil and militaiy law, and in another they never occur, we must search for the explanation of the two facta in some natural cause, instead of attributing them to either god or devil? in our opinion if it is worth anything the whole secret may be accounted for as follows. in russia the clergy know better than to bewilder their parishes, whose piety is sincere and faith strong without miracles; they know that nothing is better calculated than the latter to sow seeds
inally of skepticism which leads directs ly to atheism. moreover the climate is less propitious, and the mag- netism of the average population too positive, too keawiy, to call forui independent phenomena; and fraud would not answer. on the other hand, neither in protestant germany, nor england, nor yet in america, since the days of the reformation, has the clergy had access to any of the vatican secret ubraries. hence they are all hut poor hands at the maf^c of albertus magnus. as for america being overflowed with sensitives and meditmis, the reason for it is partially attributable to dimatic influence and especially to the physiological condition of the population. since the days of the salem witchcraft, 200 years ago, when the comparatively few settlers had pure and unadulterated blood

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

absolute bliss and ecstasy, i d like to recap on the below. the elements& the fields: after a decade of research into divine nutrition i was revealed the reality of the self .sustaining template. we touched on this device in my book bb1 and we will elaborate on this a little in the next section. however, upon closer investigation of how this dimensional biofield device operates, i discovered the secret of elemental equilibrium. how the elements come together as molecules around our light-body, and chakra system, is determined by our mental plane and emotional plane realities. when the elements of fire, earth, water, air, akasa and cosmic fire are in perfect equilibrium; the bio-system moves into a different energy band and becomes self-sustaining, provided we have created the energy grids

ll successful solar feeders that i have met including hira ratan manek practice their version of the 8 point luscious lifestyles program as discussed in chapter 6. in order to consistently maintain our health and happiness levels, we must apply some type of kriya-yoga to our internal and external energy light flow. question 11: what do you feel is the main requirement to live purely on prana, the secret to living only on divine light? answer to q11: after over a decade of personal experiential research and interviewing hundreds who live successfully via divine nutrition, my one conclusion is that it is our vibration that determines our success with this, nothing more, nothing less. our vibration allows us to draw this nutrition from the inner planes and back through our cellular structure

fe. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 109 benefits of theta. delta wave feeding and the madonna frequency attributes in our initial introduction to the food of gods and our preliminary discussion on brain wave patterns, we looked at some of the benefits that come automatically when someone is tuned to the theta. delta frequency field. we also shared that the secret to successful feeding from these fields was a) our lifestyle and b) which field our brain wave patterns are anchored in. however the ability to be successfully nourished by the food of gods, is also directly related to our ability to love and nurture not just ourselves, but also others, and we can tell when this nutrition is flowing in our lives by the below attributes. i see these attribut

stead. money from sales is a higher priority for many of these tabloids, rather than providing correct intelligent and factual reporting. 4) hence my recommendation: steer clear of the tabloids! also before agreeing to do any media interviews check their journalistic integrity and credibility re reporting. 5) examine your own integrity. why do you want to be involved in the media? do you harbor a secret desire for fame and fortune? how well do you know your material? are you living what you are preaching? is your experience 100% based in truth? many journalists are trained to trip you, to always look for falsehood, and to expose fraud and deeper hidden motives for what they may see is your seeking to be well known. it is absolutely imperative that you stand tall and act in integrity and ha

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ollow place, buried in darkness, which, when his eyes grew accustomed a little to it, he discovered was the top-story to a stone staircase, seemingly of extraordinary depth, for he saw nothing below. the country fellow had not the slightest idea of where this could lead to; but being a man, though a rustic and a clown, of courage, and most probably urged by his idea that the staircase led to some secret repository where treasure lay buried, he descended the first few steps cautiously, and tried to peer in vain down into the darkness. this seemed impenetrable; but there was some object at a vast, cold distance below. looking up to the fresh air and seeing the star venus the evening star shining suddenly like a planet, in encouraging, unexpected brilliancy, although the sky had still some be

gallery, that he heard a murmur overhead, as if of the uncertain rumble of horses and of heavy waggons or lumbering wains. next moment, all subsided into total stillness; but the distant light seemed to flicker, as if in recognition or answer to the strange sound. half a dozen times he paused, and turned as if he would remount almost flee for his life upward, as he thought; for this might be the secret haunt of robbers, or the dreadful abode of evil spirits. what if, in a few moments, he should come upon some scene to affright, or alight in the midst of desperate ruffians, or be caught by murderers! he listened eagerly. he now almost bitterly repented his descent. still the light streamed at a distances; but still there was no sound to interpret the meaning of the light, or to display the

became aftwards famed as the sepulchre of one of the brotherhood, whom, for want of a more distinct recognition or name, the people chose to call rosicrucians, in general reference to his order; and from the circumstances of the lamp, and its sudden extinguishment by the figure that started up, it was supposed that some rosicrucian had determined to inform posterity that he had penetrated to the secret of the making of the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, though, at the moment that he displayed his knowledge, he took effectual means that no one should reap any advantage from it. the spectator, in no. 379, for thursday, may 16th, 1710, under the signature of x, which is understood to be that of budgell, has the following account of that which is chosen there to be designated rosicrucius

ly exposed to the action of the air, it is supposed that it might have continued to burn for any time. this lamp, endowed with such unbelievable powers, was discovered to be the workmanship of an unknown contriver named maximus olibius, who must have possessed the profoundest skill in chemical art. on the greater urn some lines were inscribed in latin, recording the perpetuation of this wonderful secret of the preparation and the starting of these (almost) immortal flames. st. austin mentions a lamp that was found in a temple dedicated to venus, which, notwithstanding that it was exposed to the open weather, could never be consumed or extinguished. ludovicus vives, his commentator, in a supplementary mention of ever-burning lamps, cites an instance of another similar lamp which was discovr

nd so proportioned for everlasting provision and expenditure, that, like the radical moisture and natural heat in animals, neither of them could ever unduly prevail. licetus, who has advanced this opinion, observes that in order ot effectually prevent interference with this balance, the ancients hid these lamps in caverns or in enclosed monuments. hence it happened that on opening these tombs and secret places, the admission of fresh air to the lamps destroyed the fine equilibrium and stopped the life (as it were) of the lamp, similarly as a blow or shock stops a watch, in jarring the matchless mechanism. mark of the triune. chapter the third. insufficiecy of worldy objects. t is a constant and very plausible charge offered by the general world against the possession of the power of gold-m

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

otated edition (1) top military brass passed this down through the lower echelon, thus avoiding the responsibility should there be any publicity, and it was published surreptitiously by varo, the personnel of which may have had top military security clearance avoiding sending it to a government printing source, where word might leak out. the military was interested in applications of the notes to secret research being carried out by the u.s. after printing, the limited edition could be passed around to interested persons, and distributed to other contractors engaged in secret military development (2) lower echelon officers, such as sherby, had deep personal interests in the ufo mystery, and wanted copies to give to other naval personnel who held similar interests. as a matter of personal i

june 24, 1947, flaying saucers were born "i saw them--but what are they" mr. arnold undoubtedly asked. and no one had the answer. since that memorable day, thousands of other sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked "what are they" but more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and if they can do it, why can't we? are they russian secret weapons? not worry, jemi, those were l-m ships, not "s" men. they are an improved type& were only on a training flight. that is why their leader inter-connected their force-fields-to teach them ion level tele23 control without inducing a fear-block1 which they, too, get when "mowing the lawn" several well-documented volumes have been devoted to listings of sightings, to reports by everyone

ical research--in which will be a number of institutes, observatories and special airdromes where flying observatories, special balloons and airships are to be based for carrying out protracted studies at high altitudes. 44 special machinery was acquired and there were further reports of work with monster mirrors. intelligence digest reported that the russians were known to be working on a highly secret project involving cosmic rays, which (without much proof) was surmised to be related to atomic development. they were reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the atomic research. one of their reported accomplishments was said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground to subzero temperatures, killing everything therein. if that is so then they also have a heat generat

gainst us, their ideal time was in 1950-52 when the united states was weak and spread most thinly over the world. there was just enough ostentatious secrecy about their military operations to make them appear to be the major interest. ufo's, as we have seen, and as has been pointed out by palmer and arnold, leslie, wilkins, fate, and others, have been around for thousands of years. it has been no secret that some principle of space flight or levitation was in existence; the problem was to rediscover it for contemporary civilization. as we have said before, it is easier to discover a scientific principle if it is known to exist. the russians have known this as well as we have known it. we are contemplating space travel via cumbersome methods within a few years- at most a few decades. if ear

m to make fine gold& silver earrings& gold wire inlays. also were used to make fire for the 'smiths. this lens is just as much, in its small way, a relic of the first wave of civilization (if not from space) as is the great pyramid which embodies more astronomy and mathematics than was possessed by those people to whom its construction is attributed. man speaks from general concensus. wilkins, in secret cities of south america, reports the finding of optical lenses and mirrors in a submerged city on the coast of equador, and others in archaic ruins of central america. these appear to be pre-incan and pre-andean. these were muanian in make the london times of february 1, 1888, has reported the finding of a roundish, or ovate, object of iron which was found in a garden at brixton, after a vi

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

interests, since the true will can be conditioned (tricked) by the illusion; and then we might desire and obtain that which is not ultimately good for us (karma strikes again) the task of the magician therefor is to awaken his awareneess of the true will, to be free of conditioning, and thereby to transcend maya('my will unconditioned is magical- spare. happiness is being happy there is no great secret to changing behavior or habits. it is largely a matter of determination. it requires that you ignore the 'pull' of the model when you strive for changes within yourself. the model is, after all, a collection of 'habits, some of which must be unlearned for permananent change to occur. there are two ways to do this: direct, through will power and awareness alone- observing and acting out in a

o an excellent aid to relaxation and tension release. pranayama should not be done during heavy air pollution. other exercises you might consider are hatha yoga, calesthentics, walking or jogging. review questions 1) what is a chakra? list them. 2) name the three major nadies. which nadi is hot? 3) what is pranayama? book list arthur diekman, the observing self. w.y. evans-wentz, tibetan yoga and secret doctrines. sandra gibson, beyond the mind. king and skinner, techniques of high magic. swami sivananda, kundalini yoga. john woodroffe (pseud. for arthur avalon, the serpent power. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20* magick 6- thoughtforms and spirits* although there are hundreds of kinds of divination, the principle ones are astrology, geomancy, the tarot, the

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

habet. 20073 5 westcott s connections with the hermetic order of the golden dawn afford his treatment of sy a certain pedigree at least in the eyes of those who involve themselves with golden dawn teachings and literature thus, it has been reprinted far more often than any other version (and appears at a large number of sites on the internet; see part 4 below. papus [gerard encausse. the qabalah: secret tradition of the west. french original, paris: 1892. english translation, london and new york: thorsons and samuel weiser, 1977. even though the original was french, papus work is included here because it offers an sy translation (of sorts) by an influential occultist which has been circulating in english for some time. unfortunately, one finds papus treatment of sy (pp. 203-48 in the weise

version is unlike any which i have ever seen, especially in chapter 1, paragraph 3, where mordell s translation reads, the ten double letters are (the italics are mine. all other readings and translations put the number of double letters of the hebrew alphabet at seven* it is puzzling that, out of all the possible translations, david meltzer chose mordell s quirky rendering to represent sy in the secret garden. alas, this is not the only doubtful aspect of this well-circulated anthology. see below, the second) note on page 8. 20073 7 stenring, knut. the book of formation (sepher yetzirah) by rabbi akiba ben joseph including the 32 paths of wisdom, their correspondences with the hebrew alphabet and the tarot symbols, with an introduction by arthur edward waite. philadelphia: david mckay co

of sy, citing numerous alternative readings. he also constructed several charts and tables based on the information in sy. stenring s work on sy seems careful and conscientious, but there are some disquieting statements here and there. a paragraph from the notes section serves well as a summary example: the 231 gates eighteen hundred years ago, when rabbi akiba ben joseph reduced into writing the secret tradition of the jews in the book of formation, he hesitated to unveil the greatest secret of the kabala, the arcanum of the great symbol, which had been handed down to him from his forefathers. for this reason he embodied it in a riddle( s.y, ii. 4 and 5, which many ancient and modern philosophers have tried in vain to solve. of all the different tabulations, claiming to be the great arcan

imara (from her french translation of 1913, and the translation of the tract according to waite and westcott* comment: israel regardie, on the thirty-two paths of wisdom: it seems to me, after prolonged meditation, that the common attributions of these intelligences is [sic] altogether arbitrary and lacking in serious meaning (a garden of pomegranates, introduction, p. iv) hall, manly palmer. the secret teachings of all ages. an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy. san francisco: h. s. crocker co, 1928; golden anniversary edition, reduced facsimile, los angeles: the philosophical research society, 1978 (sy translation: pp. 114-16) hall states that he used kalisch s translation as the foundation of his interpretation of sy, but that m

and jewish gnosticism= f17* waite s version of the thirty-two paths can be found in the holy kabbalah, pp. 213-219* this item came up for sale on ebay (november 2004; the display page provided numerous images of the cover, text, and illustrations, which, alas, are rather adolescent. a passage from what is almost certainly this book is used to introduce the section on abraham abulafia in meltzer s secret garden, pp. 117-119. there, the book is called kabbalah, book of creation, the zohar, but the date is the same. the ebay images confirm the title as given by spector and kaplan. 20073 9 the more recent cycle of sy translations that of the last few decades begins with an obscure, homespun production: work of the chariot. book of formation (sepher yetzirah. the letters of our father abraham [

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

rew text, and an english version [the kabbalistic library of giovanni pico della mirandola, guilio busi, general editor. torino: nino aragno editore, 2005. the english version is from the latin of mithridates. kaplan, aryeh. the bahir: an ancient kabbalistic text attributed to nehuniah ben hakana/ 1st century c.e. new york: samuel weiser, inc, 1979. neugroschel, joachim. gfrom the bahir, h in the secret garden, edited by david meltzer (new york: seabury press, 1976. other references. abrams, daniel. gthe condensation of the symbol eshekhinah f in the manuscripts of the book bahir, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 16, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2007. bokser, ben zion. the jewish mystical tradition. new york: the pilgrim

ale, vol. 2 (new haven: spring 1987. goldberg, yechiel shalom. gthe foolishness of the wise and the wisdom of fools in spanish kabbalah: an inquiry into the taxonomy of the wise fool: in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, volume 1, issue 2 (october- november 2007, edited by zion zohar, on-line at http//sephardic.fiu.edu/journal. scholem, gershom. gsod eetz ha-da eath h (the secret of the tree of knowledge) in on the mystical shape of the godhead (new york: schocken books, 1991. a passage attributed to r. ezra, on pp. 65-8. travis, yakov m. kabbalistic foundations of jewish practice: rabbi ezra of gerona- on the kabbalistic meaning of the mizvot, introduction/ annotated translation/ critical hebrew edition (ph.d. dissertation, waltham: brandeis university, 2002. r. ez

dments (ta famei ha-mitzvot. albany: state university of new york press, 1998. twersky, isadore (ed. rabbi moses nahmanides (ramban: explorations of his religious and literary virtuosity. cambridge: harvard university press, 1983. wolfson, elliot. gby way of truth: aspects of nahmanides f kabbalistic hermeneutic, in ajs review, vol. 14, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 1989. gthe secret of the garment in nahmanides h in daat: a journal of jewish philosophy and kabbalah #24 (ramat-gan: bal-ilan university, winter 1990. weisblum, moshe pinchas. the hermeneutics of medieval jewish thought: understanding the linguistic codes of rashi and nahmanides. lewiston. queenston. lampeter: the edwin mellen press, 2007. zinberg, israel. gnahmanides and his followers, h in (idem) a histor

248-c.1322. phd dissertation, new york: jewish theological seminary of america, 1983. bokser, ben zion. the jewish mystical tradition. 10: gjoseph gikatilla. h 20081 11. gikatilla, joseph ben abraham. gates of light [sha fare orah] translated by avi weinstein. san francisco: harpercollins publishers, 1994. kaplan, aryeh. meditation and kabbalah. ch. 4, 2: ggates of light. h. mopsik, charles. gthe secret of the marriage of david and batsheva h (introduction, text and annotated translation, in (idem) sex of the soul: the vicissitudes of sexual difference in kabbalah. los angeles: cherub press, 2005. scholem, gershom. kabbalah. pp. 409-11 and other citations. 2. c. isaac of acre (or acco: isaac of acre is of particular interest given that he drew from both the abulafian ecstatic school and th

, 1998. commentary of abraham ibn ezra on the pentateuch, translated by jay f. shachter. hoboken: ktav publishing house, 1986. commentary on the pentateuch, translated and annotated by norman strickland and arthur m. silver. new york: menorah publishing company, 1988. the commentary of rabbi abraham ibn ezra on hosea, edited and translated by abe lipshitz. new york: sepher-hermon press, 1988. the secret of the torah (sefer yesod mora ve-sod ha-torah) translated by norman strickman. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1995. rabbi ibn ezra fs commentary on the creation (perush ha-torah: bereshit, perek 1-6) translated by michael linetsky. jason aronson, 1998. also see. del valle, carlos. gabraham ibn ezra fs mathematical speculations on the divine name, h in mystics of the book: themes

KETAB E SIYAH

m without the aid of our sisters and our brothers who await the champions' return upon the northern peaks. if this plan of ours is to prevail you must make all speed northwards and lead to battle the shedim host that they might defend the garden and the child-race, nephilim, here born, against what armies heaven dispatches to oppose the grand scheme we work against them now that what is worked in secret is now complete. we must now win time from the foe's haste and delay them in their plans as we have hastened our own. we must frustrate the motion of the elohim and make slow their advance against us that satan might be restored and his strength returned to his arm that he might bring his children to the tree that bears the fruit of knowledge of consequences and thence to the fruit of etern

t god's malice. let us then depart this place and leave the earth above to man and woman and those of their line whose birthright is this place whether we remain or no. our work here is done and i will not so soon contend against the elohim hosts again. come then, by the dark passages once more, to deep chadel" thus instructed thus they went, melting from the crimson light of dawn by the thousand secret gates and paths. down to deep chadel went the shedim hosts. thus unhindered went raphael to the garden and set flame to all that grew there by the river. long did the trees of the garden burn with fire as raphael, with his knights looked down from the high walls of the valley as the hungry tongues did lick all the leaves to ash and leave the once fertile soil scorched and black. the very su

tation by which the waters be convoked. thus noah are you avenged. thus is the dictate of your king and not with ease does he suffer your shame but does reach out in wrath and destroy those that would sin against him. make your prostrations doubly then lest you invite the ire of god and with triple swiftness make firm that which he wills of you" so did noah hear the word of michael, spoken in the secret places of the desert, and set to work his household to build a ship of those dimensions that the elohim prince had specified to him. yet not noah alone heard michael's words for upon a spire of rock close to that place where michael had disclosed the plan, determined by his inclement lord, watched the silver crane, ashmedai, who had followed noah since his banishment 251 from the city where

ichael, arch-deceiver, descend to the prince, whose ravings have stripped him of princedom. noah, before our once-brother, knelt, praying to adonai yahweh, foe of man. after it had seemed to michael that his slave had fawned for good time he spoke to him, promising to ensnare to his most wrongful cause the prince that knelt before him, so criminal was his purpose. then, to noah and, unknowing, to secret ashmedai, he divulged the true purpose heaven had for lamech's son. this, satan, do they ordain: in noah is invested some part of power that was lost to adonai yahweh when you took it from him upon the field. this power then heaven can but command if the elohim can command the nephilim to the end noah does suffice. using then that power which does reside in him they will call upon the earth

would reach not. this darkness did jesu go forth from the desert to teach to the nephilim even as the elohim had taught to him. some were there that heard him and heeded that which he spoke and took it to themselves as truth. others yet he persuaded by the agency of the sorceries that he had learned. to health did he restore the sick, to wholeness he restored the cripple. any that would know the secret charms might accomplish such things as these and deeds greater yet or more subtle. indeed to the eastern disciples of the ancient zarathustra or to the druids of the west such acts were simple things that jesu performed as great. yet by these fraudulent persuasions did he win to himself many for at that time many sought some new way for it seemed to them that the old way had failed when sha

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ed by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uprooted and my passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initiates

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

e creator s strength, protection, and love for those who are advancing towards him. this faith cannot be acquired from any other source except through the study of kabbalah. the principal strength of kabbalah lies in the fact that it directly studies the creator s actions. hence, the upper light that comes from it is intense and quickly corrects us. the wisdom of kabbalah consists of two parts: a secret part that has never been described and is passed orally; and a revealed part that was explained in many books. one should study the revealed part because attaining the goal depends solely on it. the upper light s influence is positive only when the goal of a kabbalah student is to eradicate personal egoism and merge with the creator. one cannot instantly attune to the desired goal; it must

ah, and the shell of our world is called revealed science. until one enters the shell of the world yetzira, regardless of what is being studied, one deals with the concealed part from the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot 89 of kabbalah. however, upon entering the world yetzira, one reveals kabbalah and the light replaces the meaningless names. thus, one starts learning kabbalah from a secret until it becomes a reality. this corresponds to the creator s double and single concealments in the world assiya, to the revelation in the world yetzira, the attainment of love for the creator in the world beria, and to the merging in absolute love in the world atzilut. ari s book, the tree of life, was written to help people attain the creator consistently, painlessly, and with confidence

e world atzilut. ari s book, the tree of life, was written to help people attain the creator consistently, painlessly, and with confidence. 90 c h a p t e r 1 2 c o n d i t i o n s f o r d i s c l o s i n g t h e s e c r e t s o f t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h there are three reasons for the concealment of kabbalah: there is no necessity, it is impossible, and it is the creator s personal secret. in every single detail in kabbalah, these three prohibitions are simultaneously imposed. the ban, no necessity to disclose, means that the disclosure of the wisdom brings no benefit. the only possible benefit might be the case of an obvious benefit for society. people who live by the principle, so what (i did what i did and there is no harm in it, engage in and force others to engage in de

sure of the wisdom brings no benefit. the only possible benefit might be the case of an obvious benefit for society. people who live by the principle, so what (i did what i did and there is no harm in it, engage in and force others to engage in details that are utterly unnecessary. they are the source of much suffering in the world. hence, kabbalists accepted only those students who could keep it secret and refrain from needlessly disclosing it. the ban, impossible to disclose, stems from limitations of the language that cannot describe subtle spiritual concepts. since all verbal attempts are doomed to fail and lead to erroneous conclusions that will only confuse the student, the revelation of these secrets requires special permission from above. a special permission from above is describe

t is why we do not find any fundamental works on kabbalah composed prior to the book of zohar. those that are available contain only vague and inconsequential hints. after rashbi, only the ari was allowed to reveal another part of kabbalah. although kabbalists who had lived before him probably knew a lot more than he did, they did not receive permission from above. the ban, the creator s personal secret, means that kabbalistic secrets are only revealed to those who are devoted to the creator and revere him. this is the most important reason for keeping kabbalah s secrets from a wide circle of people. many frauds used kabbalah in their own interests by luring simpletons with soothsaying, making amulets, saving people from the evil eye, and other so-called miracles. originally kabbalah was c

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

en by rav michael laitman, phd, which were then edited by staff members of the ashlag research institute (ari. the first part, from chaos to harmony, focuses on the personal level. it explains the root of every crisis and predicament we experience in life, and depicts how we can resolve them. the second part of the book is dedicated to the future of the state of israel. 17 foreword it is hardly a secret that humanity is in a deep crisis. many of us already feel it. sensations of meaninglessness, frustration, and emptiness engulf our lives. family crises, a troubled educational system, drug abuse, personal insecurities, and fear of nuclear war and ecological threats, all cloud our happiness. it seems we have lost control of our lives and are unable to head off problems as they unfold. it is

und within each person. one of reality s primary laws is, general and particular are equal. it means that whatever exists in the whole also exists in each of its components. the universe is holographic, as michael talbot demonstrates in his book, the holographic universe, a collection of scientific discoveries in that field. baal hasulam describes the same law in his own words in the article, the secret of conception and birth: general and particular are reciprocally equal as two drops of water, both in the externality of the world, that is, the general state of the planet, and in its internality. this is because we find a complete system of sun and planets dashing around it in even the smallest wateratom, just as in the big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or altr

ted them from one another. previously, the people of babel had lived as one people. but now, when the ego began to speak in them, they stopped understanding each other. this moment is described as the evolution of different languages. thus, hatred drew them apart, and they were scattered all over the world. yet, in one of those babylonians, a man named abraham, there surfaced a desire to know the secret of life, along with the growth of the ego. it was the same desire that had first appeared in adam. until that point, abraham had been helping his father build idols and sell them. but once he began to feel that the idols no longer satisfied his growing desire, he began to search for higher forces. this story symbolizes abraham s sensation that he was idolizing every egoistic desire he d had

delay, but it is so that we will perform the correction. as soon as even a few of us begin to lean toward carrying out our duty, the balance of nature s forces will change. the beginning of the realization of the method to correct the ego will produce an immediate change in the entire world. it is not surprising that the whole world thinks that jews are manipulating the world, that they have some secret that they are unwilling to share. it is true, and others sense it subconsciously. when our thoughts are egoistic, we are ill-effecting the world. however, if we want change, altruistic thoughts will enable us to change the world for the better, at lightning speed. we have been chosen in the sense that within us are powers of thought and will, which, if used correctly, will allow us to chang

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

eventy-two books, translated into as many as eighteen languages. 13 introduction i am delighted and honored to have been asked to write the introduction to dr. laitman s kabbalah revealed: the ordinary person s guide to a more peaceful life. not only is the author a dear personal friend, he is, in my view, the foremost kabbalist alive today, a genuine representative of a wisdom that has been kept secret for two millennia. now that the wisdom of kabbalah, among other indigenous wisdoms, is emerging full scale, i believe no other person is better suited to expound on its essence. in today s world, the emergence of kabbalah as an authentic means of instruction is of unique significance. it can help us regain awareness of the wisdom that our forefathers possessed, and which we have forgotten

n ancient wisdom. it also provides a key to ensure the well-being of humanity in these critical times, when we face the unprecedented challenge of choosing between the devolutionary path leading to worldwide breakdown, and the evolutionary path that can bring us to a world of peace, harmony, well-being, and sustainability. ervin laszlo 19 1 kabbalah: then and now t h e ma s t e r p l a n it is no secret that kabbalah did not begin with today s hollywood trendy hype. it has actually been around for thousands of years. when it first appeared, people were much closer to nature than they are today. they felt an intimacy with nature and nurtured their relationship with it. in those days, they had little reason to be detached from nature. they weren t as self-centered and alienated from their na

lly by and for kabbalists, to help them communicate with one another about spiritual matters. many kabbalah books have been written in other languages, too, but the basic terms are always in hebrew. 22 kabbalah revealed perhaps we think of kabbalists as secluded people hiding in dim, candle-lit chambers, writing magical scriptures. well, until the end of the 20th century, kabbalah was indeed kept secret. the clandestine approach toward kabbalah evoked numerous tales and legends surrounding its nature. although most of these tales are false, they still baffle and confuse even the most rigorous thinkers. but kabbalah was not always secret. in fact, the first kabbalists were very open about their knowledge, and at the same time, very much involved with their societies. often, kabbalists were

helped their contemporary scholars develop the basis of what we now know as western philosophy, which later became the basis of modern science. in that regard, here s what johannes reuchlin, a humanist, classics scholar, and gottfried leibnitz, a great mathematician and philosopher, candidly expressed his thoughts on how secrecy had affected kabbalah: because man did not have the right key to the secret, the thirst for knowledge was ultimately reduced to all sorts of trivia and superstitions that brought forward a sort of vulgar kabbalah that has little in common with the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalistica:

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

2. in order to receive a good position, honor, and money; to find a promising match for oneself. this goal is better than the first because it will bring something useful to others. this is regarded as "working for others" since other people will compensate the person expending the effort. 3. in order to let only the creator know about one s studies and efforts to improve oneself, but to keep it secret from others, thus avoiding being honored by others. only a reward from the creator is desired. this is regarded as working for the creator, because one awaits the reward only from the creator. 4. in order that the creator will accept all the fruits of one s labors, while the laborer expects no reward in return. and only in this case will egoism pose the question "what will you get for this"

f the hidden" because it reveals to the one who learns it that which was previously hidden. the true picture of existence is revealed only to the one who apprehends it, as is written in the poem by rabbi ashlag: the miracle truth will radiate, and the mouth will only utter that truth, and all that will be revealed in confidence you will see, but no other! kabbalah is the teaching of that which is secret, since it is hidden from the average reader and becomes revealed only under very special conditions. those who study it will find these secrets gradually become clearer from the teachings themselves, along with special guidance to direct the reader s desires and thoughts. only the one for whom kabbalah ceases to be a hidden teaching and becomes revealed can see and understand the constructi

n the rules of the game at hand and the rules of spirituality: first of all, you cannot make two moves simultaneously; secondly, you can move forward but not backward; thirdly, one who reaches the end can move as one likes, according to one s desires. if we believe that someone is talking about us, we become interested in what they are saying. that which is desired but is concealed is known as a "secret" if we read the bible and feel that it is talking about us, then we are considered to have begun studying the hidden wisdom of kabbalah, where we will read about ourselves, although we are not yet aware of this- 270- attaining the worlds beyond as we progress on the spiritual path, we will realize that the bible speaks about us, and then the bible will transform from being concealed to bein

tion. through it, we can receive a higher awareness and attain spirituality, which is our true goal for being here. aguide to the hiddenwisdom of kabbalah is designed to satisfy the needs of those searching for a deeper meaning to life. the text gently guides the reader to begin traversing the initial stages of spiritual ascent toward attaining the highest level of human development. now that the secret is out, the israel based kabbalist michael laitman encourages you to join thousands of people around the world who are actively engaged in reaping the rewards of this fulfilling path- 451- world center for kabbalah studies www.kabbalah.info the largest source of free spiritual content in the world participate in live zohar lessons access free e-books listen to kabbalah music join lively dis

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

g o f l i f e 214 of leipzig as a law student; there he encountered the ideas of men who had revolutionized science and philosophy, such as galileo, francis bacon, thomas hobbes, and ren descartes. in 1666 he wrote de arte combinatoria (on the art of combination, in which he formulated a model that is the theoretical ancestor of modern computers. since people did not possess the right key to the secret, the thirst for knowledge here eventually led to vanities and superstition of all kinds, from which ultimately developed a kind of vulgar cabbala that lies far away from the true one, as well as diverse fantastic theories under the false name of magic; the books are teeming with those--leibnitz hauptschriften zur grundlegung der philosophie friedrich von schlegel (1772-1829) german writer

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

tions, and ascents. this process is run by a program that comes down to our world with its every detail fixed, and determines everything we experience. each object goes through its own root, although it does mingle with others, but it never disappears and always remains consistent with itself. of course, as a result, it is impossible to swap one name for another. in order to find an accurate, yet secret language, we need to use only those words that describe the upper spiritual root, as the kabbalists have shown us. the kabbalists who discovered this language accurately describe for us a spiritual world in words we can understand. there simply cannot be another language. how is it possible to take words from our world and use them to define spiritual concepts? we have to learn to follow th

y o f k a b b a l a h 93 q: can a gentile study kabbalah? a: anyone who is interested can study kabbalah. kabbalah books have been available for everyone s scrutiny for thousands of years. you can go into any store and purchase any book you want on kabbalah. no one will ask who you are. no secrets are taught in kabbalah. the wisdom of kabbalah is called the wisdom of the hidden, not because it is secret in and of itself, but because it reveals things that were hidden before we began to study. it reveals everything that surrounds us. however, the wisdom of kabbalah is comprised of two parts: flavors of the torah and secrets of the torah. the flavors of the torah investigate the structure of the spiritual worlds, man s soul, and how one should correct oneself. everyone is permitted to study

how to take from this world for our own pleasure. rav yehuda ashlag used to tell a story about this situation, called the host and the guest. it is an authentic kabbalistic story that all kabbalists tell. let s assume that you are a host and i m a visitor at your house. you know me perfectly well, as the creator knows man. this means that you, as the homeowner, know all the things i like, all my secret desires, with which you set the table. i, the guest, come to your house and see that the table is indeed set exactly the way i like. naturally, i want everything i see before me. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 143 the host warmheartedly invites me in. please come in, i have prepared your favorite delicacies. i sit at the table. what am i supposed to feel? i understand that the homeowner wants me t

at profit. even if he had been lying in the basement the entire day, he would still have made that same amount, because that is what the creator had in mind for him and that is the way it must be. and although these ideas seem to contradict one another and are unacceptable, still man must believe them, because that is what the lord had stated about him. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 183 and that is the secret of the unification of havayah elokim. havayah is private providence, where god is everything and needs not the help of dwellers of clay houses. elokim, in hebrew numerology equals nature, where man behaves according to the nature that he had imprinted in the corporeal heaven and earth. when man keeps their laws as all other animals, but along with that believes in havayah, that is in privat

n the torah means a simple observance of the commandments and laws, as long as one is not ready for something else. but if one has a desire to reach for the creator, a desire for spirituality, that individual should be provided with all the conditions for spiritual growth, and should not be stopped or scared off. kabbalah states that a person must freely choose that part of the torah- revealed or secret--according to the ripeness of his soul. there was a great rav by the name of noam elimelech who said: kabbalah alone kept me in judaism. that is because his soul has reached beyond the phase of the revealed torah, and if he had not received that fulfillment he could not have truly existed. one should find oneself. that is the only thing that kabbalists encourage, whereas those who follow id

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

pe with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the creator in the middle. there is a certain duality here. from the creator s perspective, everything is clear and foreseen, including the sin of the first man and its detailed process of correction. everything has its place and time. in fact, everything is already at the end of correction. but for us, it is all a secret. man has yet to discover the rules governing the hidden. we must move ahead with faith above reason, with the unknown pressing and encouraging us to strain to find the creator and maintain constant contact with him of our own choice. but we and the creator have opposite characteristics, and because of our egoism we are afraid to connect with him because we don t know what the good inclinati

er of understanding his egoistic desire. we think that there are advantages to this development, but we are approaching the exact opposite: the understanding that evolution should be internal, spiritual, and not external. the creator has us develop our technology while sustaining our internal evolution, both as individuals and in the whole of mankind. the creator uses messengers for that purpose, secret kabbalists who live among us. while we are unaware of their existence, they are around us, next to us, working and living just like we do. they absorb our desires, thoughts, pleasures and pains, mingle our egoistic egos with their altruistic desires and thus pass the correction on, so as to bring each and every one of us to listen to and accept spiritual ideas. the spiritual altruistic desi

ists who live among us. while we are unaware of their existence, they are around us, next to us, working and living just like we do. they absorb our desires, thoughts, pleasures and pains, mingle our egoistic egos with their altruistic desires and thus pass the correction on, so as to bring each and every one of us to listen to and accept spiritual ideas. the spiritual altruistic desires of these secret kabbalists and their vessels are huge compared to our egoistic desires, because their desire is to give everything to the creator, whereas ours is only to delight in what we find before our eyes in this world. thus, a secret kabbalist can easily absorb the desires of millions of people, correct them on a general level and promote them to a state where each person will begin his or her indiv

produces pleasure. we need to pray to the creator to receive the strength to act against our egoism. that is our direct contact with the creator, the only straight path to him. that contact grows gradually clearer and more solid, and we begin to understand what happened to us and why, and what we must do next. at that point, our efforts become a springboard to attain the next degree. what is the secret and what is the wisdom of the hidden? a secret exists only if one has not yet uncovered it. today s secret may be known tomorrow. but it is our work to unravel the secret, and the teacher s job to point us in the right direction and motivate us to search. it is impossible to measure effort itself, since it is a personal thing that relates to one s emotions, and we cannot describe feelings

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

in it blindfold, and cannot receive much information about it until they actually enter its ranks. even then the majority of masons usually obtain only the most general idea of the meaning of its ceremonies, and seldom penetrate further than an elementary moral interpretation of its principal symbols. in this book it is my object, while preserving due secrecy upon those matters which must be kept secret, to explain something of the deeper meaning and purpose of freemasonry, in the hope of arousing among the brn. a more profound reverence for that of which they are the custodians and a fuller understanding of the mysteries of the craft. although the book is primarily intended for the instruction of members of the co-masonic order, whose desire, as is expressed in their ritual, is to pour th

ivable description of entity which a dead man could by any possibility meet, and arranged carefully the special charm or word of power which he considered most certain to vanquish the creature if he should prove hostile, never apparently realizing that it was his own will which did the work, but attributing his success to some kind of magic. the book of the dead was originally intended to be kept secret, although in later days certain chapters were written on papyrus and buried with the dead man. as is said in one of the texts: gthis book is the greatest of mysteries. do not let the eye of anyone look upon it- that were abomination. the book of the master of the secret house is its name. h(*w. marsham adams, the book of the master, p. 96) 22. in ancient egypt they recognized seven souls, o

mysteries. do not let the eye of anyone look upon it- that were abomination. the book of the master of the secret house is its name. h(*w. marsham adams, the book of the master, p. 96) 22. in ancient egypt they recognized seven souls, or life-forces, coming forth from the most high. students of eastern philosophy call them the primordial seven, and they are mentioned in the book of dzyan(*see the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was brought forth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later became a prominent symbol in the rosicrucian philosophy, which seems to have been derived largely from e

ian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or in what way he distinguished himself. 30. after that comes one o

f divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their part; and the making of such an effort, together with the provision of suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been d

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ve masonry. the first minutes. scottish minutes. english minutes. irish minutes. the grand lodge of england. the recomposition of the rituals. two and three degrees. opposition. the succession of l.m.s. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicrucians. the history of the order. chapter xi the scottish rite origin of the rite. the jacobite movement. the oration of ramsay. the chapter of clermon

n, and dr. wilhelm begemann, who made the most minute and painstaking researches into the old charges of the operative craft. a vast amount of material which will be of permanent value to students of our craft has become available through the labours of the scholars of the authentic school. this school, however, has limitations which are the outcome of its very method of approach. in a society as secret as masonry there must be much that has never been written down, but only transmitted orally in the lodges, so that documents and records are but of partial value. the written records of speculative masonry hardly antedate the revival in 1717, while the earliest extant minutes of any operative lodge belong to the year 1598(*history of the lodge of edinburgh, by d. murray-lyon, p. 9) the tend

eresting books on the egyptian origin of masonry, although it may be that he is not always quite sufficiently critical; bro. j. s. m. ward, the author of freemasonry and the ancient gods, who was hiram abiff? and a number of other works, who looks to syria as the source of masonry, though he has compiled a mass of valuable information from many other lands; and mr. bernard h. springett, author of secret sects of syria and lebanon, who has collected much material bearing upon masonic rites among the arabs. 15. to the work of the anthropological school is due a clear revelation of the immense antiquity and diffusion of what we now call masonic symbolism. it tends, however, to find the origin of the ancient mysteries in the initiatory customs of savage tribes which, although admittedly of inc

ge (which is within the reach of the inner sight) masonry is seen to be far greater and holier than its initiates appear generally to realize. as tradition has always indicated, it is found to be a direct descendant of the mysteries of egypt (once the heart of that splendid faith whose wisdom and power were the glory of the ancient world- those mysteries which were the parent and prototype of the secret schools of other neighbouring lands, and its purpose is still to serve as a gateway to the true mysteries of the great white lodge. it offers to its initiates far more than a mere moralization upon building tools, and yet it is founded upon the purest principles of piety and virtue, for without the practice of morality and the living of the ethical life no true spiritual progress is possibl

ther favourite motto was: follow the light, and this became later: follow the king, and this spread westward and became the motto of the round table. and the people learned to say of their dead: he has gone to the light. 61. and the joyous civilization of egypt grew yet more joyous, because he had dwelt among them, the embodied light. the priests whom he had taught handed on his teachings and his secret instructions, which they enshrined in their mysteries, and students came from all nations to learn the wisdom of the egyptians, and the fame of the schools of egypt went abroad to all lands(*man: whence, how and whither, pp. 284-7) 62. the gods of egypt 63. it will be seen from the above that the deities, or rather forms of deity, osiris, isis and horus were already familiar to the people

LEMEGETON

o the vulgar shall seem a miracle. origen saith that the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should yet that must not be evil or subject to contempt or scorn; and doth distinguish the natural magic from that which is diabolical. tyaneus only exercised the natural magic by which he perforned wonderful things. philo hebreus saith that true magic by which we come to the secret works of nature is so far from being contemptible that the greatest monarchs and kings have studied it. nay amongst the persians none might reign unless he was skillfull in this great art. this noble science often degenerates, and from natural becomes diabolical, from true philosophy turns to nigromancy, which is wholly to be charged uppon its followers who, abusing or not being capable of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

branch with another. the abbey of thelema is also a subdivision of the order of thelema, and works closely and in cooperation with the holy order of rahoorkhuit and in association with the holy gnostic catholic church. it has also established the headland press a 1 2 abraxas as conceived by crowley in 1919 (though never carried out by him, in order to publish thelemic and related works. the once secret practices of the magical order ordo templi orientis (oto) revolved around sex magic, which was taught in stages as the students attained the eighth and ninth degrees of the eleven-degree system. however, in the system taught by the abbey, a student who has reached the zelator grade is invited to participate in these practices, which constitute the essence of the next ring within the abbey

nts attained the eighth and ninth degrees of the eleven-degree system. however, in the system taught by the abbey, a student who has reached the zelator grade is invited to participate in these practices, which constitute the essence of the next ring within the abbey, known as the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. zelators are also invited to join the order of thelemites. because the abbey is a secret order,much of its teachings and practices are not revealed to nonmembers. the abbey has about a hundred members, scattered throughout the united states, canada, greece, england, and australia. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. abraxas abraxas is a term assoc

k music companies routinely incorporate satanic messages into their albums for the purpose of leading innocent young people into the service of the prince of darkness via the commission of antisocial acts. some experimental musicians had utilized reversed recording at least as far back as the 1960s, but for the innocuous purpose of creating weird sounds rather than for the purpose of broadcasting secret messages. christians who disliked rock music had originally denounced the genre as satanic due to the unconscious influence of what was described as its druid beat. this critique shifted to denouncing the influence of backward masked messages during the early 1980s. the first book-length expos was jacob aranza s 1983 backward masking unmasked. in the same year that aranza s book was publish

xotic theories, typically countered by veterinary laboratories prosaic findings, and these generating disbelief, rejection, and even suspicions of cover-up. by the fall of 1974, concern about elusive, uncatchable cattle mutilators had spread through the prairie and plains states, fueled by rumor and speculation if not much solid evidence. popular paranoia focused on three hypothetical culprits: a secret government agency conducting secret psychological-warfare or biochemical experiments; extraterrestrials working to inscrutable alien ends; and satanists performing ritual sacrifices, possibly as a prelude to killings and mutilations of human victims. each theory had its adherents and its own body of evidence. the satanist interpretation took an intriguing turn in 1974, when kansas state sen

red. dugan, bankston said, also knew a great deal and could confirm the story and produce additional information. dugan was duly brought to the same facility. the two related a fantastic and frightening tale. a texas-based group called the occult was responsible for cattle mutilations. its membership consisted of criminals, drug-dealers, motorcycle gangs, and their hangers-on. it also claimed the secret allegiance of some ostensibly respectable rich individuals who supplied enough money to the cult that it could afford, among other things, a fleet of helicopters.members killed animals to use their organs in orgiastic rites, and they also committed human sacrifices, including the slaughter of four innocent teenagers on the banks of lake cozad in nebraska in 1969. dugan claimed to have witne

LIBER LXI

you will readily understand that the genuineness of the claim matters no whit, such literature being judged by itself, not by its reputed sources. 8. among the mss. was one which gave the address of a certain person in germany, who is known to us as s.d.a. those who discovered the ciphers wrote to s.d.a, and in accordance with the instructions received, an order was founded which worked in a semi-secret manner. 9. after some time s.d.a. died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleagues of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a.'s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgment of any other person whomsoeverhow much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most hi

t was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of initiation of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the

LIBER 141

many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the herb dangerious, part ii, equinox i,tide arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power

d the winter of civilisation is upon us, it is fitting that an ark of the sanctuary be builded wherein the sacred phallus may be hidden, a field sown wherein the germ of life may be preserved; so that although the tradition be destroyed in the destruction of the brains that bear it, it shall be possible for those that may be worthy coming after us to recover the lost word. i of ararat the supreme secret of the o.t.o. is written in detail in the book called agape and is also written plainly in liber cccxxxiii, cap. xxxvi. but now also do we think it fitting to add our own comment to this book agape which we wrote in our own words for the proper setting-forth of this secret taught us at our initiation to the ix by the o.h.o. and this book has received his official approbation in every word t

k called agape and is also written plainly in liber cccxxxiii, cap. xxxvi. but now also do we think it fitting to add our own comment to this book agape which we wrote in our own words for the proper setting-forth of this secret taught us at our initiation to the ix by the o.h.o. and this book has received his official approbation in every word thereof. but in this comment do we not set forth the secret itself (rather on the contrary guarding it by certain subtilties even from the conjecture of the unworthy) but only our own ideas as to its right use, with other matters germane, thinking that those into whose hands it may come may thereby understand more fully the utter importance of this secret as having been the pivot of our working for so long a period, and further that it may aid such

the unworthy) but only our own ideas as to its right use, with other matters germane, thinking that those into whose hands it may come may thereby understand more fully the utter importance of this secret as having been the pivot of our working for so long a period, and further that it may aid such persons to attain perfectly the mastery of this holy and imperial art. ii of the importance of the secret this secret is the true key to magick; that is, by the right use of this secret man may impose his will on nature herself, as will appear hereafter in this comment. in this way, although all recorded knowledge were destroyed, it would be possible for an adept of this secret to restore it. iii of the mind of the adept in our holiest isle ierne is found a being called leprechaun. this creatur

senting enthusiastically to co-operate physically with the priest, so that the lion be perfectly dissolved in a full portion of the gluten. and whether this preparation be truly and duly done is known by the appearance of the matter of the sacrament, and also by its taste. for not idly is it written in the book of judges "what is sweeter than honey, and what is stronger than a lion" and that this secret is here manifested by the holy ghost is clear from the rejoinder of samson "if ye had not plowed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle" xiii of certain jewish theories among the jews are certain instructed initiates of their qabalah who hold, as we understand, the view that in the zraa or semen itself lies a creative force inherent which cannot be balked. thus they say that before

LIBER 777

eridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of equilibrium. 23 beryl or aquamarine the cup and cross of suffering, the wine[[water of lustration. 24 snakestone[[greenish turquoise] the pain of the obligation[[the oath] aumgn 25 jacinth the arrow (swift and straight application of force) on 26 black diamond the secret force, lamp on 27 ruby, any red stone the sword. 28 artificial glass[[chalcedony] the censer or aspergillus. 29 pearl the twilight of the place and magic mirror. 30 crysolith the lamen or bow and arrow iao: inri 31 fire opal the wand or lamp, pyramid of b[[the thurible. 32 onyx a sickle. 32 bis salt the pantacle or[[bread and] salt. 31 bis black diamond[[the winged egg. table i (continued)

i 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel. 9 the vision of the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of casting enchantments. 19 power of training wild beasts. 20 invisibility, parthenogenesis, initiation. 21 power of acquiring political and other ascendency. li 22 works of justice and equilibrium. 23 the great work, talismans, crystal-gazing& c. tui 24 necromancy. 25 transmutations[[vision

othahe 31 bis c a spirit, hearing. lix. archangels of the quarters. lx. the rulers of the elements lxi. angels of the elements. lxii. kings of the elemental spirits. 11 lapr raphael layra ariel sj chassan paralda 23 layrbg gabriel sycrt tharsis dhylt taliahad niksa 31 lakym michael [rc seraph lara aral djin 32 bis layrwa auriel bwrk kerub ]alrwp phorlakh ghob 31 bis. lxiii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyxa atziluth, archetypal world bu aub 72 yh wyw yh dwy 32 bis hycu assiah, material world b ben 52 hh ww hh dwy 31 bis. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. th

rculatory system will o the wisp 31 organs of circulation salamanders 32 excretory system ghuls, larv, corpse candles 32 bis excretory organs, skeleton the dweller of the threshold, gnomes 31 bis organs of intelligence [socratic genius] editorial note: the atus of thoth liber al, cap. i, v. 57 includes the statement: all these old letters of my book are aright: but x is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. in crowley s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanations. tzaddi is the letter of the emperor, the trump iv, and h is the star, the trump xvii. aquarius and aries are therefore counterchanged, revolving on the pivot of pisces, just as, in the trump

arabic is written cursively, letter forms vary slightly depending on whether the letter appears on its own, or in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. the repetition of one letter in lines 9 and 10 appears to be deliberate. table ii (the elements) col. lxvi. the numerical value of each of these spellings gives the number in col. lxv, which, rendered in hebrew letters, gives the secret name in col. lxiv. line 31. originally given hyh wyw hyh dwy, which adds to 82 rather than 72. the reading here is from mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled. table iii (the planets) col. lxxviii. line 13. various spellings of this horrendous name have appeared in the literature, and as mentioned in crowley s notes, this spelling can only be got to 3321 by counting the final\ as 700 rat

LIBER A

et. the lamp. let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver; with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the athyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. svb figvra cdxii 3 this then is that which is written: gbeing furnished with complete armour, and armed, he is similar to the goddess. h1 and again gi am armed, i am armed. h2 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 171 in westcott/ cory edition; quoted by proclus in platonic theology. the goddess in question is probably hekate. t.s] 2 [this is probably a quote from something, but i h

LIBER AASH

re will i leap forth in the midst of him. svb figvra ccclxx 3 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily i shall rise again, and my children about me, so that we shall uplift our forest in eternity. 31. eternity is the storm that co

LIBER ALEPH

humana. 116 dm de suo pr.lio. 117 dn de necessitate verbi clamandi. 118 dx de mysterio eucharistico universali. 119 do de recto in recto. 120 dp de virgine beata. 121 d% de ioco suo m.ch. 122 dr de periculo jocorum amoris. 123 ds de libidine secreta. 124 contents vii dt de ordine civitatum. 125 du de scienti modo. 126 df de monstris. 127 dc de inferno palatio sapienti. 128 dy de vitiis voluntatis secret. 129 dw de ratione pr sidio voluntatis. 130 ea de cursu sapientis. 131 eb de ratione qu sine voluntate est fons mani 132 eg de veritate quam femin non dicere licet. 133 ed de natura femin. 134 ee de duobus pr miis vi. 135 e# de ecstasia samahdi, quo modo ab illis differt. 136 ez de altre amoris et deliciarum mystici. 137 eh de pr mio summo, vera sapientia et beatitudine perfecta. 138 eq de

ich is written .thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay. thou seest, o my son, that all conscious opposition to thy will, whether in ignorance, or by obstinacy, or through fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true self, and bring thy star into disaster. and this is the true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magi

holiness which has been revealed unto thee in thy initiation. this inner silence of the body being attained, it may be that the true will may speak in true dreams; for it is written that he giveth unto his beloved in sleep. prepare thyself therefore in this way, as a good knight should do. a liber aleph vel cxi 18% de somno lucido (of the sleep of light) ow know this also that at the end of that secret way lieth a garden wherein is a rest house prepared for thee. for to him whose physical needs of whatever kind are not truly satisfied cometh a lunar or physical sleep appointed to refresh and recreate by cleansing and repose; but on him that is bodily pure the lord bestoweth a solar or lucid sleep, wherein move images of pure light fashioned by the true will. and this is called by the qaba

l cxi 26 w de differentia rerum (of the distinction of things) ut, o my son, although thine ultimate nature be universal, thine immediate nature is particular. thy way to the centre is not oriented as that of any other being, and thine elements are no kin, but alien, to his. for shame! is it not the most transcendent of all the wisdoms of this cosmos, that no two beings are alike? lo! this is the secret of all beauty, and maketh love not only possible, but necessary, between every thing and every other thing. so then, lest thou in thine ignorance take the false way, and divagate, must thou learn thine own particular and peculiar nature in its relation to all others. for though it be illusion, it is by the true analysis of falsehoods that we are able to destroy them, just as the physician m

a limit of time. he may need to strike many blows before he breaketh down his wall, if that be strong, while a child may push over one that is ready to crumble. a the book of wisdom or folly 53 ba de mysterio prudenti (of the mystery of prudence) ehold now nature, how prodigal is she of her forces! the evident will of every acorn is to become an oak; yet nigh all fail of that will. therefore one secret of magick is .conomy of thy force; to do no act unless secure of its effect. and if every act has an effect on every plane, how canst thou do this unless thou be connected with all planes? for this reason must thou know thoroughly not only thy body and thy mind, but thy body of light and all its subtler principles soever. but i will have thee consider most especially what powers thou hast w

LIBER ARCANORUM

iber carcerorvm tin qliphoth cvm suis geniis a d d e n t v r s i g i l l a e t nomina eorvm a a publication in class a 1 liber xxii domarvm mercvrii cvm svis geniis liber xxii carcerorvm qliphoth cvm svis geniis compare abgdhwzjfyklmnsopxqrs t with. xgbojkdhcmwssczpqapzfb 2 (this book is true up to the grade of adeptus exemptus. v.v.v.v.v. 8, 38) 0. a, the heart of iao, dwelleth in ecstasy in the secret place of the thunders. between asar and asi he abideth in joy. 1. the lightnings increased and the lord tahuti stood forth. the voice came from the silence. then the one ran and returned. 2. now hath nuit veiled herself, that she may open the gate of her sister. 3. the virgin of god is enthroned upon an oyster-shell; she is like a pearl, and seeketh seventy to her four. in her heart is hadi

hat the initiation might be complete. 21. and in the heart of the sphinx danced the lord adonai, in his garlands of roses and pearls making glad the concourse of things; yea, making glad the concourse of things. liber ccxxxi 4 the genii of the 22 scales of the serpent and of the qliphoth a a .u-iao-u .a. o[ b be .qaoooabitom. g gitwnosapfwllois. d dhnaxartarwq [x= st. h hoo-oorw-ix. w vuaretza.[a secret name follows. z zoowasar. j chiva-abrahadabra-cadaxviii. f qal .xer-a-dekerval. y iehuvahaxan .qatan. k kerugunaviel. l lusanaherandraton. m malai. n nadimraphoroioz .qalai. s salaqlala-amrodnaq .ix. o oaoaaaooo.-ix. p puraqmetai-aphmetail. x xanqaxeran%-ix= sh, q. q qanidnayx-ipamai. r ra-a-gioselahladnaimawa-ix. c shabnax-odobor. t thath.th.thith .thuth-thix. amprodias baratchial gargophi

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

f direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a war-engine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a a is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour.2 but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is

epistle. note, pray thee, the instruction in the 38th and 39th verses of the third chapter of the book of the law. it must be quoted in full .so that thy light is in me; and its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. that is, the god himself is aflame with the light of the beast, and will himself push the order, through the fire (perhaps meaning the genius) of the beast .there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written) as it is said: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra, and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-f-na-khonsu! 1 [al iii. 4-9] 2 [stripped of rhetoric, probably refers to some high-ranking office

eferring to j.c.f. fuller, or possibly commander marston (frater a.f.k, i am not sure. t.s] khabs am pekht 5 by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. in the comment in equinox i (7) this passage is virtually ignored. it is possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the

tered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is in the word secret and not only in the english. compare ccxx iii:47, 73. the secret is still a secret to us. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand. i.e. explain the text .lest there be folly. as it says above, ccxx i:36. and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine or to drink at them, it is the law

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

. hark, then! at the hour of fears when the lordly lion rears in mid-heaven his bulk of bane violently vivid, shakes his mane majestical, and snake and bull lamp the horizon, and the full fire of the moon tops heaven, and spurs the stars, while mars ruddily burns, liber cccxxxv 26 and venus glows, and jupiter ramps through the sky astride of her, then, unattended, let the king press on the little secret spring that guards the garden, and entering lay once his hand upon him, even while in the white arms of his heaven he swoons to sleep. that dreadful summons from the wild witchery his woman.s, that shaft of shattering truth shall splinter the pine of his soul.s winter. then do thou following cry once his name; as from eclipse the sun.s supernal splendour springs, his sight shall leap to lig

LIBER CCXLII AHA

and initial proof reading by w.e. heidrick for o.t.o. further proof reading, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press. this e-text last revised 09.07.200 eliber ccxlii aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a a by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley v a a publication in class c i the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs inst

liber legis. he does so, and reconciles it with the old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 1 aha! olympas: master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and law, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven.s imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon mendicant of the mystic boon! marysas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say .utterly to be rapt away. marysas. how, whence, and whither? olympas .by my kiss from that abode to this.to this. my wings? marysas. thou hast no wings. b

! marysas. all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be.how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, takes hold of water fs self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth.one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling liber ccxlii 4 to what imperishable thing arises from the married death o

battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret. all i was i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred all i am. the rune fs complete when all i shall be flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant a

from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness! marsyas. enough. the soul is subtlier fed with meditation fs wine and bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! ah, boy, all crowns and thrones above is the sanctity of love. aha! 29 in his warm and secret shrine is a cup of perfect wine, whereof one drop is medicine against all ills that hurt the soul. a flaming daughter of the jinn brought to me once a winged scroll, wherein i read the spell that brings the knowledge of that king of kings. angel, i invoke thee now! bend on me the starry brow! spread the eagle wings above the pavilion of our love. rise from your starry sapphire seats! see, w

LIBER CHANOKH

the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www.www.www] the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien bia

he corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creat

the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w.www.w.www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahis

ted they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww.www.ww.w] liber lxxxiv 27 the fifth key sapahe zodimii du

: hyha alga bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla twabx hwhy] the forty-eight keys or calls 28 [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www.w.www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, so

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

he tent. note: man, wife and baby together with all one s earthly belongings in a tent 12 10 in wet weather, is certainly a record [i ve been one of 5 big men in a tent 7 6 6 in a hurricane blizzard on a glacier. but you win. o.m] aug. 8. note. i begin to feel the fuller life again. these few pages of edward carpenter have acted like a draught of living water and revived me a great deal. i feel a secret joy to-night. the unaccountable inner joy which transforms everything and frees the soul from its shackles. all seems so good to-night, this simple life, the tent by the sea, the night air, the happy tired feeling after the day s work, the presence of my two dear ones, the equinox 162 and all the dear ones of which i am a part, the presence of adonai within and without. it is good to have l

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ack. 19. therefore, o my darling, art thou black. 20. o my beautiful, i have likened thee to a jet nubian slave, a boy of melancholy eyes. 21. o the filthy one! the dog! they cry against thee. because thou art my beloved. 22. happy are they that praise thee; for they see thee with mine eyes. 23. not aloud shall they praise thee; but in the night watch one shall steal close, and grip thee with the secret grip; another liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 3 shall privily cast a crown of violets over thee; a third shall greatly dare, and press mad lips to thine. 24. yea! the night shall cover all, the night shall cover all. 25. thou wast long seeking me; thou didst run forward so fast that i was unable to come up with thee. o thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy day

o end of things visible and invisible! this is all mine, who am not. 27. radiant god! let me fashion an image of gems and gold for thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! that thy glory may be seen of them. 28. nor shall it be spoken in the markets that i am come who should come; but thy coming shall be the one word. 29. thou shalt manifest thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and thou shalt overcome them. 30. i saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. by his side was the forgotten lute. ah! but he wept. 31. then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. so black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. but i heard the lute lively discoursing through the blue still air. 33. ah

y lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a

e, and they shall worship thee. 7. my prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of silence. 8. thou hast come hither, o my prophet, through grave paths. thou hast eaten of the dung of the abominable ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the goat and the crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 23 harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and chinese colouring, in the streets; tho

infinite burning. 14. all this while did adonai pierce my being with his sword that hath four blades; the blade of the thunderbolt, the blade of the pylon, the blade of the serpent, the blade of the phallus. 15. also he taught me the holy unutterable word ararita, so that i melted the sixfold gold into a single invisible point, whereof naught may be spoken. 16. for the magistry of this opus is a secret magistry and the sign of the master thereof is a certain ring of lapis-lazuli with the name of my master, who am i, and the eye in the midst thereof. 17. also he spake and said: this is a secret sign, and thou shalt not disclose it unto the profane, nor unto the neophyte, nor unto the zelator, nor unto the practicus, nor unto the philosophus, 24 liber lxv nor unto the lesser adept, nor unto

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

estering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king .now, then, by goddes reed. quod he .behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to. but from the earth fs full-flowered breast liber cxcvii 62 brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her

the goodly gift of grace? keep thou yet firm this trembling leaf my soul, dear god who died for men; yea! for that sinner-soul the chief, sir palamede the saracen. 69 xxx starred is the blackness of the sky; wide is the sweep of the cold plain where good sir palamede doth lie, keen on the beast-slot once again. all day he rode; all night he lay with eyes wide open to the stars, seeking in many a secret way the key to unlock his prison bars. beneath him, hark! the marvel sounds! the beast that questeth horribly. as if a thirty couple hounds are in his belly questeth he. beneath him? heareth he aright? he leaps to.sfeet.a wonder shews: steep dips a stairway from the light to what obscurity god knows. still never a tremor shakes his soul (god praise thee, knight of adamant; he plungers to th

LIBER CXX

thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit (followeth the mystical dance as taught in secret: or let the magus trace 11

t! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit (followeth the mystical dance as taught in secret: or let the magus trace 11 circles around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "

blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (silence: then "abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh&/26,1 "abrahadabra! hail unto thee, that art ra in thy rising! the disk of khephra standeth upon the waters of amentet: it is the hour of the dispersal of the lords of silence" 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh (rising, he

ho am its lord and god. the god seb refreshing me maketh his. as mine own. the dwellers in amun bow down their heads unto me for i am their lord, their bull. i am more powerful than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light a

dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any other ceremony, such as evocation, invocation, initiation and all secret rituals, should be performed when the temple is "open. also, in the case of initiations their birth, death, and marriage (with such additional rituals as may be taught) should take place actually in an open temple. followeth the ceremony of admitting a neophyte to the mysteries, which is to be performed upon him before he is admitted to an ordeal] the ritual called "passing through the tuat

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

lect, despair inflaming a mad energy that would blaze with violence for a few hours and then go out.and nothing done .not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some sur

un, broken up by the lips of the water into countless glittering stars.abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud1.for he whom my soul seeketh is not in these. nor is he in the fountain, eternally as it jets and falls in brilliance of dew; for i desire the dew supernal. nor is he in the still depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor.o my soul!.is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him.or seeking rest from that search! o my soul!.lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! yet now.ah now

thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not

h the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three

as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. konx om pax [with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed..ed] 10.00. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to roland, my liber dccclx 34 distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

lked some twenty miles daily through hilly forest. the actual amount of mss. written at this time is astounding; their variety is even more so; of their excellence i will not speak. here is a rough list from memory; it is far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my secon

restraining the priest, who should employ his whole energy in the miracle of the mass, they found their counsel a counsel of perfection. the magical tradition was in part lost; the priest could not do what was expected of him, and the unexpended portion of his energy turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade

y depended on a man fs competence, and his perception of real values, a new aristocracy would at once be created, and the deadly fact that social consideration varies with the power of purchasing champagne would cease to be a fact. our pluto-heiro-politicocracy would fall in a day. but i am only too well aware that such a picture is not likely to be painted. we can then only work patiently and in secret. we must select suitable material and train it in utmost reverence to these three master-methods, or aiding the soul in its genial orgasm. x this reverent attitude is of an importance which i cannot overrate. normal people find normal relief from any general or special excitement in the sexual act. commander marston, r.n, whose experiments in the effect of the tom-tom on the married english

e also a breastplate corresponding to the canopy; a sculptured gbeast h at each corner in gold, while the twelve signs of the zodiac were symbolized by the stones of the breast-plate. the bell tinkled yet again, and the herald again sounded his trumpet. the celebrants moved hand in hand down the nave while the organ thundered forth its solemn harmonies. all the knights and dames rose and gave the secret sign of the rose croix. it was at this part of the ceremony that things began to happen to me. i became suddenly aware that my body had lost both weight and tactile sensibility. my consciousness seemed to be situated no longer in my body. i gmistook myself, h if i may use the phrase, for one of the stars in the canopy. in this way i missed seeing the celebrants actually approach the cross

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

he fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! the invoking spiral dance: so life takes fire from death, and runs whirling amid the suns. hail, asi! pace the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! sign of the enterer. homage to thee, lord of the word! sign of silence. lord of the silence, homage to thee! repeat both signs. lord, we adore thee, still and stirred, beyond infinity. the secret word. m. m (blue, orange, yellow-green, yellow, orange, blue) bell. for from the silence of the wand unto the speaking of the sword, and back again to the beyond, this is the toil and the reward. this is the path of a w h. ho! this is the path of. vel pyramidos 3 bell. hail asi! hail, thou wanded wheel! alpha and delta kissed and came for five that feed the flame. bell. hail, hoor-apep! tho

o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and these are one. let us go hence! for i am master of my fate, wholly initiate. the secret word: m. m the words are spoken duly: the deeds are duly done my soul is risen newly to greet the risen sun. bell accordingly. one! four! five! hail! one! four! five! ten! all hail! sign accordingly. i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the veil. m. m 12 2. the sealing of the pyramid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand] in his left ha

iral dance: so life takes fire from death, and runs whirling amid the suns. banishing spiral dance: vel pyramidos 13 now let mine hands unloose the sweet and shining girdle of nuit! the adorations and the word. sign of the enterer. homage to thee, lord of the word! sign of silence. lord of the silence, homage to thee! repeat both signs. lord, we adore thee, still and stirred, beyond infinity. the secret word. m. m then, at the altar: behold! the perfect one hath said these are my body.s elements tried and found pure, a golden spoil incense and wine and fire and bread these i consume, true sacraments for the perfection of the oil. act accordingly. for i am clothed about with flesh and i am the eternal spirit i am the lord that riseth fresh from death, whose glory i inherit since i partake w

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ady glitter in the heart of the pearl. 13. so bright we could not look. but behold! a bloodred rose upon a rood of glowing gold! svb figvra vii 11 14. so i adored the god. bacchus! thou art the lover of my god! 15. i who was priest of ammon-ra, who saw the nile flow by for many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the grey land. 16. i will set up my dance in your conventicles, and my secret loves shall be sweet among you. 17. thou shalt have a lover among the lords of the grey land. 18. this shall he bring unto thee, without which all is in vain; a man fs life spilt for thy love upon mine altars. 19. amen. 20. let is be soon, o god, my god! i ache for thee, i wander very lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation. 21. thou shalt set up the abominable thing of wi

o being. 36. farther and farther we float; yet we are still. it is the chain of systems that is falling away from us. 37. first falls the silly world; the world of the old grey land. 38. falls it unthinkingly far, with its sorrowful bearded face presiding over it; it fades to silence and woe. 39. we to silence and bliss, and the face is the laughing face of eros. 40. smiling we greet him with the secret signs. 41. he leads us into the inverted palace. 42. there is the heart of blood, a pyramid reaching its apex down below the wrong of the beginning. 43. bury me unto thy glory, o beloved, o princely lover of this harlot maiden, within the secretest chamber of the palace. 44. it is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault. 22 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 45. there is one that sha

trike, and all is dissolved into the abyss of glory. 21. an end to the letters of the words! an end to the sevenfold speech. 22. resolve me the wonder of it all into the figure of a gaunt swift camel striding over the sand. 23. lonely is he, and abominable; yet hath he gained the crown. 24. oh rejoice! rejoice! 25. my god! o my god! i am but a speck in the stardust of ages; i am the master of the secret of things. svb figvra vii 29 26. i am the revealer and the preparer. mine is the sword.and the mitre and the winged wand! 27. i am the initiator and the destroyer. mine is the globe.and the bennu bird and the lotus of isis my daughter! 28. i am the one beyond these all; and i bear the symbols of the mighty darkness. 29. there shall be a sigil as of a vast black brooding ocean of death and t

LIBER LVII

ch it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with

ussed later in this article. t.s] on the qabalah 7 the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah .the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen .grace..5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hloy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah .who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah .circumcision. and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumcision

nal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets .he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning o

m the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. 29 [i.e, crowley.s essay berashith. t.s] on the qabalah 19 of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistc mode of research, was suddenly dumbfounded by the fact that he had actually

firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. or by meaning .the ox and the goad. i.e .he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. 28 liber lviii mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly.s doom is ruin* tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. th

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

ns. you will readily understand that the genuineness of the claim matters no whit, such literature being judged by itself, not by its reputed sources. 8. among the mss. was one which gave the address of a certain person in germany, who is known to us as s.d.a. those who discovered the ciphers wrote to s.d.a, and in accordance with instructions received, an order was founded which worked in a semi-secret manner. 9. after some time s.d.a. died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleages of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a..s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgements of any other person whomsoever. how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most

tely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. vel causa 5 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the feet of a cer

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

!78 .the holy spirit, friend! beware. ah! ten days yet to pentecost! come that, i promise you.but stay! at present .tis ascension day! at least your faith should be content. i quarrel not with this event. the supernatural element? i deny nothing.at the term it is just nothing i affirm. the fool (with whom is wisdom, deem the scriptures.rightly) in his heart saith (silent, to himself, apart) this secret.\yhla ya.79 see the good psalm! and thus, my friend! my diatribes approach the end and find us hardly quarelling. and yet.you seem not satisfied? the literal mistranslated thing must not by sinners be denied. go to your chapel then to pray (i promise mr. chesterton80 before the muse and i have done a grand ap-pre-ci-a-ti-on of brixton on ascension day) he.s gone.his belly filled enough! thi

rs of the three in strong relif. cordelia.without a scrap of evidence to go on .accuses her sisters of hypocrisy and cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course of six easy lessons in mind* i use the word vivien provisionally, pending the appearance of an essay to prove that lord tennyson was in secret a reformer of our lax modern morals. no doubt, there is room for this. vivien was perfectly right about the .cycle of strumpets and scoundels whom mr. tennyson has set revolving round the figure of his central wittol. and she was the only one with the courage to say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. notes 45 ing her own business; and s

e. the condition was that the almighty should have the odds of an unusually long line,.the place was really a swift stream, just debouching into a lake.and of an unusual slowness of drawing in the cast. but what does any miracle prove? if the affaire cana were proved to me, i should merely record the facts: water may under certain unknown conditions become wine. it is a pity that the owner of the secret remains silent, and entirely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said .i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles less

. and little perdu. r abu used to keep the mosquitoes away with the gossamer of his wings, so that the good man might be at peace .now the british government abode in that land, and when it heard that there was a bhikkhu living in a tree, and that the village folk brought him rice and onions and gramophones, it saw that it must not be .and little perdu. r abu heard them talk; and learnt the great secret of impermanence, and of sorrow, and the mystery of unsubstantiality .and the government evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the end of genesis iii, and cut down the tree, and all the nats perished .jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu. r abu was only three years old. viii .it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner .o ganesha, in

LIBER LXXVIII

order to make its abuse impossible..o.m] 1. the significator. choose a card to represent the querent, using your knowledge or judgment of his character rather than dwelling on his physical characteristics. 2. take the cards in your left hand. in the right hand hold the wand over them, and say: i invoke thee, i a o, that thou wilt send h r u, the great angel that is set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to lay his hand invisibly upon these consecrated cards of art, that thereby we may obtain true knowledge of hidden things, to the glory of thine ineffable name. amen. 3. hand the cards to querent, and bid him think of the question attentively, and cut. 4. take the cards as cut, and hold as for dealing. first operation this shows the situation of the querent at the time when he consu

LIBER NU

.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite without. 00. the aspirant is hadit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the first chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, the khabs, the secret light within the heart. within this, again, unextended is hadit. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 6 and 21. 2. adore and understand the rim of the stele of revealing. gabove, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. h this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 14. 3. avoid any act of choice or disc

ted, and without objects to disturb the view. such are moorlands, fens, the open 4 liber n v sea, broad rivers, and open fields. also, and especially, the summits of mountains. there let him invoke the goddess as he hath wisdom and understanding to do so. but let this invocation be that of a pure heart, i.e. a heart wholly devoted to her, and let him re-member that it is hadit himself in the most secret place thereof that invoketh. then let this serpent hadit burst into flame. this is the fourth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 61. 18. then shall the aspirant come a little to lie in her bosom. this is the third indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. i. 61. 19. let the aspirant stand upon the edge of a precipice in act or in imagination. and let him imagine and suffer the fear of fal

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure the prolegomena of kant,2 and study it, paying special attention to the antinomies. 3. also hume fs doctrine of causality in his genquiry. h3 4. also herbert spencer fs discussion of the three theories of the universe in his first principles, part i. 5. also huxley fs essays on hume and berkeley.4 6. also crowley fs essays: gberashith, h5 gt

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

ittle, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors

LIBER SAMEKH

t flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou air! breath! spirit! thou without bound or bond! h belatha g thou essence, air swift-streaming, elasticity! h abeu g thou wanderer, father of all! h ebeu g thou wanderer, spirit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament

ound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio g silence! give me thy secret! h phalarthao g give me suck, thou phallus, thou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determined, exalted, most high! h the bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of fire, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic lion of an uranian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that ever

be found preferable in practice. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 6 babalon-bal-bin-abaft g babalon! thou woman of whoredom! thou, gate of the great god on! thou, lady of the understanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god that is all and is none, by the power of eleven! h aphen-iaf g thou treasure of iaf! h i g thou virgin twin-sexed! thou secret seed! thou inviolate wisdom! h photheth g abode of the light c h abrasax g c of the father, the sun, of hadit, of the spell of the aon of horus! h aeoou g our lady of the western gate of heaven! h ischure g mighty art thou! h8 mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all s

o! h iaeo g breaths of my soul, breaths of mine angel! h ioou g lust of my soul, lust of mine angel! h abrasax (vide supra) sabriam g ho for the sangraal! ho for the cup of babalon! ho for mine angel pouring himself forth within my soul! h oo g the eye! satan, my lord! the lust of the goat! h point i 9 ff g mine angel! mine initiator! thou one with me.the sixfold star! h ad-on-a-i* g my lord! my secret self beyond self, hadit, all-father! hail, on, thou sun, thou life of man, thou fivefold sword of flame! thou goat exalted upon earth in lust, thou snake extended upon earth in life! spirit most holy! seed most wise! innocent babe! inviolate maid! begetter of being! light of life, love and liberty! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me!

t hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angelos ton theon g thou angel of the gods! h10 anlala g arise thou in me, free-flowing, thou who are naught, who art naught, and utter thy word! h lai g i also am naught! i will thee! i behold thee! my nothingness! h gaia g leap up, thou earth! h* in hebrew, adni, 65. the gnostic initiates transliterated it to imply their own secret formula; we follow so excellent an example. on is an arcanum of arcana; its significance is taught, gradually, in the o.t.o. also ad is the paternal formula, hadit; on is its complement, nuit; the final yod signifies gmine h etymologically, and essentially the mercurial (transmitted) hermaphroditic virginal seed. gthe hermit h of the tarot. the use of the name is therefore to invoke one fs

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

ly giving liber legis to zelators, and believed that even in the on of horus, the formula of osiris still needed to be assimilated before it could be transcended; further, note that in this ritual it is the hiereus who represents osiris, wheras in the g.d. the hiereus was horus in the avenger of the gods aspect and the hierophant osiris; so in fact, they have been changed ovn liber stella rvbea a secret ritual of apep, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi v a a publication in class a imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 1. apep deifieth asar. 2. let excellent virgins evoke rejoicing, son of night! 3. this is the book of the most secret cult of the ruby star. it shall be given to none, save to the shamele

evoke rejoicing, son of night! 3. this is the book of the most secret cult of the ruby star. it shall be given to none, save to the shameless in deed as in word. 4. no man shall understand this writing.it is too subtle for the sons of men. 5. if the ruby star have shed its blood upon thee; if in the season of the moon thou hast invoked by the iod and the pe, then mayest thou partake of this most secret sacrament. 6. one shall instruct another, with no care for the matters of men.s thought. 7. there shall be a fair altar in the midst, extended upon a black stone. 8. at the head of the altar gold, and twin images in green of the master. 9. in the midst a cup of green wine. 10. at the foot the star of ruby. 11. the altar shall be entirely bare. 12. first, the ritual of the flaming star. 13

and the beloved shall abide with thee. 33. thou shalt not disclose the interior world of this rite unto any one: therefore have i written it in symbols that cannot be understood. 34. i who reveal the ritual am iao and oai; the right and the averse. 35. these are alike unto me. 36. now the veil of this operation is called shame, and the glory abideth within. 37. thou shalt comfort the heart of the secret stone with the worm blood. thou shalt make a subtle decoction of delight, and the watchers shall drink thereof. 38. i, apep the serpent, am the heart of iao. isis shall await asar, and i in the midst. 39. also the priestess shall seek another altar, and perform my ceremonies thereon. 40. there shall be no hymn nor dithyramb in my praise and the praise of the rite, seeing that it is utterly

7. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted, and none shall suspect thee. 53. for there are two glories diverse, and thou who hast won the first shalt enjoy the second. 54. i leap with joy within thee; my head is arisen to strike. 55. o the lust, the sheer rapture, of the life of the snake in the spine! 56. mightier than god or man, i am in them, and pe

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

quilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in

and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb figvra xxvii 3 yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all

LIBER V VEL REGULI

is thus the universe in that phase, with its potentialities of manifestation. al, on the contrary, though it is essentially identical with la, shows .the fool. manifested through the equilibrium of contraries. the weight is still nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those go

whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the traditio

ate it from the thraldom of terror. we affirm on our altars our faith in ourselves and our wills, our love of all aspects of the absolute all. and we make the spirit shin combine with the flesh teth into a single letter, whose value is 31 even as those of la the naught, and al the all, to complete their not-being and being with its becoming, to mediate between identical extremes as their mean.the secret that sunders and seals them. it declares that all somethings are equally shadows of nothing, and justifies nothing in its futile folly of pretending that something is stable, by making us aware of a method of magick through the practice of which we may partake in the pleasure of the process. the magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying .evil. the essence of suc

f the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried

p of god, and yet knows every other chip to be a worthless ort, dream-dust, ape-dung, tradition-bone, or.what not else. so science begins to see that the initiates were maybe not merely silly and selfish in making their rule of silence, and in protecting philosophy from the profane. yet still she hopes that the mischief may not prove mortal, and begs that things may go on much as usual until that secret session decide on some plan of action. it has always been fatal when somebody finds out too much too suddenly. if john huss had cackled more like a hen, he might have survived michaelmas, and been esteemed for his eggs. the last fifty years have laid the axe of analysis to the root of every axiom; they are triflers who content themselves with lopping the blossoming twigs of our beliefs, or

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

s you ever saw. i wake up quite when we kiss each other, and there is no dream any more. but when it is not trembling on mine, i see kisses on his lips, as if he were kissing some one that one could not see. now you must know that my fairy prince is my lover, and one day he will come for good and ride away with me and marry me. i shan.t tell you his name because it is too beautiful. it is a great secret between us. when we were engaged he gave me such a beautiful ring. it was like this. first there was his shield, which had a sun on it and some roses, all on a kind of bar; and there was a terrible number written on it. then there was a bank of soft roses with the sun shining on it, and above there was a red rose on a golden cross, and then there was a three-cornered star, shining so bright

hadows like old, old, ugly women, creeping about on sticks, and all of a sudden they would fly up into the air, shrieking the funniest kind of songs, and then suddenly one would come down flop, and you saw she was really quite young and ever so lovely, and she would have nothing on, and as you looked at her she would crumble away like a biscuit. then there was another passage which was really too secret for anything; all i shall tell you is, there was the most beautiful goddess that ever was, and she was washing herself in a river of dew. if you ask what she is doing she says .i.m making thunderbolts. it was only starlight, and yet one could see quite clearly, so don.t think i.m making a mistake. the third path is a most terrible passage; it.s all a great war, and there.s earthquakes and c

adful. one is called the terror by night, and another the arrow by day, and the third has a name that people are afraid to hear, so i won.t say. but in the first we came to a mighty throne of grey granite, shaped like the sweetest pussy cat you ever saw, and set up on a desolate heath. it was midnight and the devil came down and sat in the midst; but my fairy prince whispered .hush! it is a great secret, but his name is yeheswah, and he is the saviour of the world. and that was very funny, because the girl next to me thought it was jesus christ, till another fairy prince (my prince.s brother) whispered as he kissed her .hush, tell nobody ever, that is satan, and he is the saviour of the world. we were a very great company, and i can.t tell you all of the strange things we did and said, or

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

tal; let the brethren well beware, for many false knaves be abroad. three things be golden: the mineral gold of the merchant that is dross; the vegetable gold that groweth from the seed of the scroll by virture of the lion; and the animal gold that cometh forth from the regimen of the dragon, and this last is the sole marketable gold of the philosopher. for, behold, an arcanum! i charge you, keep secret this matter; for the vile brothers, could they divine it, would pervert it. this mineral gold cannot be changed into any other substance by any means. this vegetable gold is fluidic; it must increase wonderfully and be fixed in the perfection of the sphinx. but this our animal gold is to this mighty pitch unstable, that it can neither increase nor decrease, nor can it remain that which it i

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

king the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numeration thereof [note in first edition of the book of lies (grk, go phallus h= 1366. see also stirling, the canon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is the sign of the enterer described in gliber o. h the version of the star ruby in magick has groar h (grk, gbeast h. 7 [the sign of silence, see glib

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

came the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man fs capacity and to revivify the dead letter. an accoun

h, the more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the

of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all. not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom

illumination. an account of a a 5 all disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. neither calumny nor scandal is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the c

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ed the althingi in iceland in the year 1000, it appeared that war would break out. finally it was agreed that a single arbiter should choose one religion for the entire land, and the lawspeaker thorgeir, a pagan, was chosen. after spending a night under his cloak, he emerged and decreed that iceland should be christian. and so it was. at first some pagan practices were permitted if carried out in secret, but later even this permission was rescinded. however, for reasons that are no longer quite clear, the old stories about the gods were not lost on iceland. poems about them lived on in oral tradition, to be recorded more than two centuries after the conversion. some mythological poems may actually have been composed by introduction 9 illustration from flateyjarbok, a late-fourteenth-centur

lausible connection between frodi fs killer my lsing in the norse tradition and the greek emintheus (mouse-god, perhaps the plague. fulla minor goddess. snorri lists fulla fifth in his catalog in gylfaginning of goddesses among the asir and says, gshe is still a virgin and goes about with her hair down and a gold band about her head; she carries frigg fs trunk and looks after her shoes and shares secret counsels with her. h the prose preceding grimnismal in the poetic edda says that frigg sent her gtrunk-maiden h fulla to geirrod to trick him into mistreating the disguised odin, and in skaldskaparmal snorri says that gruler of fulla h is a kenning for frigg. nanna sent a finger ring back to fulla from the world of the dead in snorri fs recounting of the baldr story, and fulla is numbered w

one eye puts hadingus in touch with the pirate deities, themes, and concepts 157 liserus, and when hadingus is wounded he makes an otherworld journey on a horse (sleipnir. later he makes a second otherworld journey when an old woman transports him to the world of the dead. before an important battle, hadingus puts his ship ashore to confer with an old man waving his cloak and learns from him the secret of the wedge formation. and when he learns that hundingus, whom he had put on the throne at uppsala, had drowned in a vat of beer, hadingus hanged himself before the eyes of his populace. the partnership with a giantess, otherworld journeys, necromancy, wedge formation, and voluntary hanging make it clear that hadingus had obvious odinic associations, and indeed the story of odin and mithot

l, as many as are honored to receive and entertain her. they do not enter into war; they do not take up arms. every weapon is hidden. peace and quiet are then alone known, and then alone loved, until the same priest returns the goddess, when she has had her fill of human conversation, to her temple. thereafter the cart, the cloth, and, if you wish to believe it, the deity herself, are washed in a secret lake. slaves serve her, whom the same lake swallows. hence there is a secret terror and a holy ignorance about what that may be, which they only see to die. both frey and freyja are associated with carts, and njord is especially associated with water. indeed, gnerthus h is the feminine form of what the name gnjord h would have looked like during the time tacitus wrote. the identification wi

odin causes a seeress to arise and recount the mythological past, present, and future, and baldrs draumar, in which odin travels to the world of the dead to investigate baldr fs bad dreams. odin lives at valholl (carrion-hall, where the einherjar sport each day and night. he is therefore a god of the dead, and in fact in ynglinga saga snorri sturluson says that odin could awaken the dead to learn secret things from them. etymologically, odin fs name meant something like gleader of the possessed. h in viking and medieval scandinavia, few could have missed the connection with the word o.r, which could mean gpoetry h and gfrenzy. h odin has a great many alternate names.more than 150, all counted. he takes a different name in virtually each of his myths and often travels in disguise, but it is

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

er by separateness and every inequality, with the supreme attainment of individuality and ego. wisdom is the realisation of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things, whoever the designer; and all the partial disclosures of knowledge prove this. if i was begotten of all yesterdays then ego (made of my memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. my gods have grown with me. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself; little more is permitted or desirable. seek your environment and adapt it: do not ask z..q$ 5! e. i know only vaguely what i have made from self into myself. if others loved themselves half as much as i do, there would be no wars. everything would seem less dangerous than reality, for everyone would escape or unrender it. vitality of idea, vit

nly a degree of light, imperceptible to us. there is no absolute antithesis, only variation, except for god who is the antithesis of all things we desire him to be and must transpose to our selves. dreams are another and future reality, not what we suppose, nor what we desire, but what we will receive of our perverted self and its allergies to life. the whole process is a symbolic extroverting of secret adumbrations from the past, the events masquerading as metaphor or allegory in an ideographic language. beware the demagogue with a plausible ideology for your betterment, he is a dangerous throwback, mass murder his weapon. so we are necessary, and necessitarians of a limitless necessarianism. things become only by making the necessity. gods, souls, bodies. anything will obtain, leveled to

eas i am oft content with an old bitch. sound practice if you have imagination. the object of loving is to be the beloved, and the begetting is evidence of consummation. there is no contraception in the great procreative effort to become ourselves. you cannot start from not-belief and hope to flow into the stream of belief, as if this were possible. usually, the inveterate id believes for us. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself. little more is permitted or desirable. seek your own environment and adapt it: do not. z> 2..q$ 5 &7 i know but vaguely what i have made from memory into myself. if there is >b z. 5: z "d y>r..q..1 2#"d e( 6..1..q. 6. i.e, the convertibility of everything into every other thing to emerge again as more distinct. if the voice of the majority is

where abjured or frustrated, schizophrenia may become pathological. there is also the fact that we are constantly amalgamating our past selves; the dead live on and reincarnate in us. we are many people. t..q( 6..t. usually a sharp division of our good and evil, often more equal as such, or one a little worse than the other. usually the sublated personality is the better half: hence impulsive and secret acts of generosity, hidden and unasking love, etc, from the least expected. the pathological type is very rare. it is not things themselves but others connected with them that sti 5. 6 !7e7#7 p e..1..1 e..1 2..1( v( x encounters in himself "the mind in repose becomes the speculum of all creation: we hear too 5( x .5..q k ]7 i "d a^9 i expect yours) works in reverse. the stimulus is from wit

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

ia nocturne by michael ford a ceremonial or solitary initiation into the light of phosphorus. participant should be hooded in a black robe, unmarked with no symbols bearing. this represents that a person need not be refined by appearance, but the center of self. that cain has given man and woman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. th

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

itan the opposer is the gateway of the current of magical initiation, thus holding the double aspects of light and shadow. it is through the union of such that one becomes as shaitan or lucifer itself. the witches sabbat itself emerged from the dreams of the profane, those who knew not the ways of the cunning folk and their work. it was because of the times of persecution that many kept their art secret, working and weaving their webs of sorcery and magickal illumination unseen by outside folk. the sabbat is the meeting place of the feri, lycanthrope, vampire and the sorcerer s shades which act as familiars. it is the great manifestation of the hidden law, and that we may, by imagination, become lucifer in our self. it is through the chalice of lilith, revealed as babalon, that we seek the

e on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and

the natural expansion of the work itself. sigils are cryptic representatives of the will, pure belief expanded in the lines of total desire. the sigil itself should be made in a combination of different letters of the object, and then the original meaning forgotten. it is by the act of forgetting that the latent energy is channeled through the subconscious to the conscious mind. this is the very secret of becoming and using the force of chaos or apep (the unrealized and infinite aspect of possibility within the self) to your direct advantage. austin spare wrote in the book of pleasure by the ego conceiving only the sigil, and not being able to conceive anything from it, all energy is focused through it, the desire for identification carries it to the corresponding subconscious stratum, it

s the birth of my being awakened, come forth from the light of dawn. i am the source of light and darkness, from which the peacock feathers grow. from my essence is the flow of time, the current of life and light. such shall be hidden and not revealed to the profane, their eyes shut in the forgotten shadows of unbecoming. i speak the words of darkness as being zazas, zazas, natsatanada zazas, the secret oath of opening the abyss, these are my words of manifestation! i create therefore! the dragon which coils in the darkness shall walk with my spirit, while i shall cultivate the light of dawn from which wisdom springs. the green of the earth is fed from the blood of wolves and the living, from which great secrets find their way to my ears. so it shall be! shaitan i am, shadow and light. let

istic rituals. manes the shadow of the dead, spirit forms which may be controlled and absorbed by the sorcerer s own astral body. one may feed the servitors themselves from this, that they may take their shadow and from your will form their shapes in darkness in whatever fashion you so desire. necromancy evocation and communion with the dead. sabbat- the meeting of witches in the dream plane, the secret arcana of leaving the body. there are two aspects of the sabbat, the empyrean/celestial (of air the luciferian sabbat) and the infernal sabbat (chthonic, demonic and earth based. these two elements of the dream conclave are connected with the symbolism of which the fraturnitias saturni focused upon as the higher and lower octave of saturn. shades shadows of the dead, spirits which commune w

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ormation about the order. one such broadsheet, the grand mystery laid open, was published anonymously in 1726; and it contains the following text "how many signs has a true freemason, nine, which are distinguish'd into spiritual and temporal. have the six spiritual signs any names? yes, but are not divulged to any new admitted member, because they are cabalisttical" and later, with respect to the secret word. what is it? it is a cabalistical word,"13 one must be careful to avoid jumping to conclusions on the basis of material which is published as an anonymous expose, because one can never know the motive of the author. still, there is no evidence that the author of this paper was hostile to masonry or seeking to deceive; and taken with the other evidence, such as byrom's "cabala club" it

laces, theaters, pyramids, monuments, bridges, walls, pillars, courts, halls, fortifications, and labyrinths, with the famous light-house of pharos and colossus at rhodes, and many other wonderful works performed by the architects, to the great satisfaction of the readers and edification of free-masons" the paragraph includes a footnote which "quere(s, whether such histories are of any use in the secret mysteries of the craft."30 in suggesting that discussions about the building of physical structures do not relate to the real business of free-masonry, dermott introduces a distinction between the "mysteries of the craft" and operative masonry. after a long digression which denigrates authors of masonic exposures, dermott returns to the subject of masonry: certain it is. that free-masonry h

sonry, dermott introduces a distinction between the "mysteries of the craft" and operative masonry. after a long digression which denigrates authors of masonic exposures, dermott returns to the subject of masonry: certain it is. that free-masonry has been from the creation (though not under that name; that it was a divine gift from god; that cain and the builders of his city were strangers to the secret mystery of masonry; that there were but four masons in the world when the deluge happened, that one of the four, even the second son of noah, was not master of the art; that neither nimrod, nor any of his bricklayers, knew any thing of the matter, and that there were but very few masters of the art (even) at solomon's temple; whereby it plainly appears, that the whole mystery was communicat

few at that time; that at solomon's temple (and not before) it received the name free-masonry, because the masons at jerusalem and tyre were the greatest cabalists then in the world; that the mystery has been, for the most part, practised amongst builders since solomon's time. this paragraph also includes a footnote which defines "cabalists" as "people skilled in the cabala i.e. tradition, their secret science of expounding divine mysteries &c."31 writing some fifty years later, in 1807 shortly before the union of the grand lodges, thomas harper, then the deputy grand master of the antients, published the seventh edition of ahiman rezon. the title page proclaimed it to be "revised and corrected" the introduction had been rewritten and derogatory material had been removed, but the two sect

ymbols it seems appropriate to say a little bit on the subject of one of the commonly held views about freemasonry. it is commonly held that masons are compulsively secretive about things masonic. in view of that widely held belief, it may seem strange that a mason should write about masonic symbolism in a publication for public consumption. in fact, there is very little about freemasonry that is secret.35 almost all of the masonic symbolism has been the subject of an extensive literature, most usually by masonic authors who are highly regarded within the order. the only "official secrets" are the means by which masons identify themselves to one another, and even these have been compromised on numerous occasions by apostates starting, as we have seen, in 1730.1 would be not be surprised to

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ell-like abilities, such as a rod of absorption or a rod of negation (if pointed at the manifestation rather than the wielder. it can be thwarted or counterspelled by dispel magic, and theoretically a spellfire wielder could counterspell another's spellfire. however, spellfire is a supernatural ability and does not provoke an attack of opportunity when used, nor is it subject to spell resistance. secret lore since the days when elves, dwarves, giants, and dragons ruled a faerun of trackless forest and unspoiled wilderness, those who could manipulate the weave have sought deeper understanding, greater power, and hidden knowledge in the hope of gaining an advantage over their enemies. the early human empires were no different. the imaskari mastered the lore of gates and portals, transporting

nsporting thousands of hapless slaves from other worlds to serve their arcane might. the netherese studied the art of devising magic devices, creating marvels and terrors that still slumber under the sands of anauroch. the raumathari blighted faerun forever by summoning hordes of ore warriors to serve in their war against old narfell and then losing control of their own warriors. wizards dream of secret schools of magic, paths of spells made possible by a new understanding of the art, and forbidden studies leading to awesome new powers. dozens of paths to power and understanding have been tried and abandoned, and new researchsome founded in meticulous study, some inspired by fevered flights of horror-routinely unveils some new methodology of arcane spellcasting or results in spells never

the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly kept the secret of the shadow weave to herself. over the millennia some mortals, mainly her servants, have been allowed to discover the shadow weave or have stumbled across it in their researches. shadow weave users enjoy several advantages. first, they ignore disruptions in the weave. a shadow weave effect works normally in a dead magic or wild magic zone (an antimagic field, which blocks the flow of magi

any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see chapter 1: characters. rune magic is strongly tied to the dwarven and giant deities and is thus the province of divine spellcasters. some students of rune magic choose to virtually abandon the normal practice of m

t magical power from their apprentices. magic 59 portals magic portals link many places across toril. a portal is simply a permanent teleportation effect that safely whisks its user to a predetermined place. most portals lead from one place on toril to another, but a few lead to other planes or other celestial bodies in the skies of toril. qualities of portals hundreds of archmages, high priests, secret circles, monstrous races, and dark cabals had a hand in creating the multitude of hidden doorways riddling faerun. magic of this sort is unusually durable, and often survives for centuries-or millennia-after its creators have vanished. into history or lost any use for their handiwork. accordingly, the workings of portals are mysterious and unpredictable. each one is built for a reason, but

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

eflex saves or be sucked into the spout if they are medium-size or smaller. anything sucked into the spout takes 3d8 points of damage and is then trapped for 1d3 rounds as explained above, only the smallest canoes, kayaks, or coracles can be sucked into the spout. the occupant of any such craft may make a profession (sailor) check instead of a reflex save (his choice) to avoid being sucked upothe secret teachings of all ages by manly p. hall [1928, copyright not renewed] contents start reading for once, a book which really lives up to its title. hall self-published this massive tome in 1928, consisting of about 200 legal-sized pages in 8 point type; it is literally his magnum opus. each of the nearly 50 chapters is so dense with information that it is the equivalent of an entire short book

lack and white illustrations are included here. note that many of the graphics had to be quite large because of the amount of detail, so i have thumbnailed every image in the book. in the book all of the illustration captions are in italics; i have reversed this in the etext for legibility--john bruno hare, june 11, 2004. title page preface table of contents introduction the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three atlantis and the gods of antiquity the life and teachings of thoth hermes trismegistus the initiation of the pyramid isis, the virgin of the world the sun, a universal deity the zodiac and its signs the bembine table of isis won

matics the human body in symbolism the hiramic legend the pythagorean theory of music and color fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part one) fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part two) flowers, plants, fruits, and trees stones, metals and gems ceremonial magic and sorcery the elements and their inhabitants hermetic pharmacology, chemistry, and therapeutics the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony the tree of the sephiroth qabbalistic keys to the creation of man an analysis of tarot cards the tabernacle in the wilderness the fraternity of the rose cross rosicrucian doctrines and tenets fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams alchemy and its exponents the theory and practice of alchemy: part one the theory and practice of a

part two the hermetic and alchemical figures of claudius de dominico celentano vallis novi the chemical marriage bacon, shakspere, and the rosicrucians the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy freemasonic symbolism mystic christianity the cross and the crucifixion the mystery of the apocalypse the faith of islam american indian symbolism the mysteries and their emissaries conclusion the secret teachings of all ages an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy being an interpretation of the secret teachings concealed within the rituals, allegories, and mysteries of all ages by manly p. hall san francisco printed for manly p. hall by h.s. crocker company, incorporated mcmxxviii [1928, no renewal] scanned at sacred-texts.com, novemb

mely fashion. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. note: all page numbers in the original were given as roman numerals; these have been converted to arabic numerals in this etext. p. 3 this book is dedicated to the rational soul of the world next: preface p. 5 preface numerous volumes have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby garments. the present work is an attempt to supply a tome worthy of those seers and sages whose thoughts are the substance of its pages. to bring about this coalescence of beauty and truth has proved most costly, but i believe t

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

t fate, whose roots appear to reach back into the outer regions of that night. among those who understand the darkness which is no darkness to them anymore are those that tread the way of witchcraft. they of their own accord have walked beyond the ring of firelight and learned the paths in the wilderness beyond. now that aquarius is upon us, the gates have swung back revealing as never before the secret workings of those who practise the black arts. no more are we constrained by common law to hide our doings; the stake and the noose are things of the past, and we may once more choose our own gods, bright or dark. the day of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the

iscovered, a so-called enochian tongue, the original language of the nephelim. by the seventeenth century, the persecution of witches, by protestants now as well as catholics, seems to have fairly well decimated most of the centres of witch lore, save those preserved under heavy disguise of cabalistic or alchemical learning. even these by now had also become suspect, and apparently owing to this, secret brotherhoods such as the rosicrucians and freemasons were organized, for the very purpose of keeping the flame of the old wisdom burning. by the eighteenth century masonic and hermetic lodges had become widespread and the power of the church had been considerably reduced, indeed was waning fast, never to recover its old position of strength. within the lodges, many old witch secrets were be

e ability to indulge in a flight of fancy is of paramount importance to a witch, for it is through this dark glass that she in fact will cast her spells and set the world afire with her incantations. therefore, as a witch, nurture your imagination, treasure your fantasies. magically speaking, you will probably put every one to excellent use. the more emotional and deeply knotted the roots of your secret visions are, the more potent will they be to effect the working of your charms. the success of all your spells will depend on just how much of a head of emotional steam you can work up over them. the more tempestuous the emotion, the better is your chance of success. you must really be prepared to roll on the ground and gnash your teeth in ecstasy or hate whenever you enter your charmed cir

essence of witchcraft. so any half-told hint that you are actually about to cast a spell can do wonders to prepare the ground in your victim, even before the operation is actually performed. hence much of the half-veiled secrecy of witches. this is no matter purely of fun and frolic, although undoubtedly this comes into play also. secrecy per se can get remarkable results. nothing succeeds like a secret, whatever it may be, however puerile or nonsensical, when you are striving to draw someone's attention. once you have that attention, then you can begin your sorcery in good and earnest. so practise dropping the occasional portentous hints about your magic, never of course being too explicit, but always striving to convey just enough to activate people's curiosities without making them too

ia vincam, maybe a bit ecclesiastical in tone, but quite legitimate, though to my mind again less effective than the considerably more evocative names of legend. just choose one that satisfies you. it may take a bit of time; but it is worth considering well since once you inscribe it on your magical instruments, you are stuck with it. having settled on your witch name, you must keep it very, very secret, as it will eventually become one of the keys to your deep mind. you will be using it whenever you wish to "switch on" to perform a spell; this will be partly accomplished by pronouncing the name silently to yourself whenever you begin your use of the pyramid powers. you should only divulge it to others who are close witch friends, preferably when you are closely bound together with them in

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

inor being the 56 "pip" and "court" cards athame witches' black-hilted knife averse black, or evil, usually applied to magical processes b baculum witches' rod, staff, wand, or "broomstick" used in divination and certain fertility spells balefire ritual coven fire ban to curse bane poisonous or destructive thinorthe greater key of solomon including a clear and precise exposition of king solomon s secret procedure, its mysteries and magic rites, original plates, seals, charms and talismans. translated from ancient manuscripts in the british museum, london. by s. liddell macgregor mathers 1999 emperor norton books cincinnati, ohio f a f a editor s note. the text of this electronic edition of the greater key of solomon was taken from the american edition of 1916 published by l.w. delaurence

unto thee, nor ever shall arise. and when i comprehended the speech which was made unto me, i understood that in me was the knowledge of all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that like as a key openeth a treasure-house, so this key alone may open the knowledge and understanding of magica

and ask the interpretation from the lord, with tears and entreaties, we shall never arrive at the knowledge of it. therefore, when each of them had retired to his bed, ioh indeed falling upon his face on the earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above others, seeing that so many men can neither understand nor interpret this knowledge, even though there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscure? wherefore am i so ignorant? and then on his bended knees, stretching his hands to heaven, he said: o god, the creator of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive

ise unto me, that thou art not willing that so great wisdom should ever come to any living creature, and that which thou revealest unto any let them know that they must keep it unto themselves, otherwise the secrets are profaned and no effect can follow? and ioh answered: i promise unto thee that to none will i reveal (them, save to the honour of the lord, and with much discipline, unto penitent, secret, and faithful (persons. then answered the angel: go and read the key, and its words which were obscure throughout shall be manifest unto thee. and after this the angel ascended into heaven in a flame of fire. then ioh was glad, and labouring with a clear mind, understood that which the angel of the lord had said, and he saw that the key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clea

this the angel ascended into heaven in a flame of fire. then ioh was glad, and labouring with a clear mind, understood that which the angel of the lord had said, and he saw that the key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clear unto him plainly in all parts. and ioh understood that this work might fall into the hands of the ignorant, and he said: i conjure him into whose hands this secret may come, by the power of the creator, and his wisdom, that in all things he may, desire, intend and perform, that this treasure may come unto no unworthy (person, nor may he manifest it unto any who is unwise, nor unto one the key of solomon page 6 who feareth not god. because if he act otherwise i pray god that he may never be worthy to attain unto the desired effect. and so he deposited

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

rcist, shall have this work completely in his power, that is to say, unless he thoroughly understand it, for without this he will never attain the effect of any operation. for this reason i earnestly pray and conjure the person into whose hands this key of secrets may fall, neither to communicate it, nor to make any one a partaker in this knowledge, if he be not faithful, nor capable of keeping a secret, nor expert in the arts. and i most humbly entreat the possessor of this, by the ineffable name of god in four letters, yod, he, vau, he, and by the name adonai, and by all the other most high and holy names of god, that he values this work as dearly as his own soul, and that he makes no foolish or ignorant man a partaker therein. book two page 83 chapter i at what hour after the preparatio

er the preparation of all things necessary, we should bring the exercise of the art to perfection the days and hours have already been treated of, in general, in the first book. it is now necessary to notice in particular at what hour accomplishment and perfection should be given to the arts, all things necessary having been previously prepared. should it then happen that thou hast undertaken any secret operation for conversing with or conjuring spirits, in which the day and the hour are not marked, thou shalt put it in execution on the days and hours of mercury, at the sixteenth or twentythird hour, but it will be still better at the eighth, which is the third of the same night, which is called and means before the morning, for then thou shalt be able to put in practice all the arts and o

neither hour nor time of operation or invocation is specified, it is then much better to perform these experiments at night, seeing that it is more easy to the spirits to appear in the peaceful silence of night than during the day. and thou shouldst inviolably observe, that wishing to invoke the spirits, either by day or by night, it is necessary that it should be done in a place hidden, removed, secret, convenient, and proper for such art, where no man frequenteth or inhabiteth, as we shall relate more fully in its place. if then thou shouldst operate touching anything which hath been stolen, in whatever way it be performed and whatever way it may have been prepared, it is necessary to practice it on the days and hours of the moon, being if possible in her increase, and from the first unt

ings are necessary to prepare for it, what should be added, and what can be dispensed with. the which matters being prepared, it is necessary for thee to search out and arrange some fitting place wherein the magical art and its experiments can be put in practice. all these things being thus arranged and disposed, let the master of the art go into a proper and fitting place, or into his cabinet or secret chamber if it be convenient for the purpose, and he can there dispose and set in order the whole operation; or he can use any other convenient secret place for the purpose, provided that no one knoweth where it is, and that no man can see him when there. after this he must strip himself entirely naked, and let him have a bath ready prepared, wherein is water exorcised, after the manner whic

r those who shall act otherwise shall suffer and endure many pains and labors, and run into many dangers, which the spirits will cause and procure for them, and for this cause sometimes they shall even die. the disciples then, being well and thoroughly instructed, and fortified with a wise and understanding heart, the master shall take exorcised water, and he shall enter with his disciples into a secret place purified and clean, where he must strip them entirely naked: after this, let him pour exorcised water upon their heads, which he should cause to flow from the crown of their head unto the sole of their foot, so as to bathe them entirely therewith; and while bathing them thus, he should say: be ye regenerate, cleansed, and purified, in the name of the ineffable, great, and eternal god

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

der thy feet" figure 30. the sixth pentacle of mars. it hath so great virtue that being armed therewith, if thou art attacked by any one, thou shalt neither be injured nor wounded when thou fightest with him, and his own weapons shall turn against him. editor s note. around the eight points of the radii of the pentacle are the words "elohim qeber, elohim hath covered (or protected" written in the secret alphabet of malachim, or the writing of the angels. the versicle is from psalm xxxvii. 15 "their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bow shall be broken" figure 31. the seventh and last pentacle of mars. write thou this upon virgin parchment paper with the blood of a bat, in the day and hour of mars; and uncover it within the circle, invoking the demons spirits of the nature o

cle, invoking the demons spirits of the nature of mars, especially those which are written in the whose names are therein written; and thou shalt immediately see hail and tempest. figures 27 and 28. the holy pentacles page 69 editor s note. in the center of the pentacle are the divine names, el and yiai, which have the same numerical value when written in hebrew. the letters in hebrew, and in the secret alphabet called the celestial, compose the names of spirits. round the pentacle is "he gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. he smote their vines also, and their fig-trees" psalm cv. 32,33. figures 29 and 30. figure 31. the key of solomon page 70 the sun. figure 32. the first pentacle of the sun. the countenance of shaddai the almighty, at whose aspect all creatures obey

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

tia compiled and translated by s.l. macgregor mathers editing and additional material by aleister crowley 3uhidfh this translation of the first book of the lemegeton which is now for the first time made accessible to students of talismanic magic was done, after careful collation and edition, from numerous ancient manuscripts in hebrew, latin, and french, by g. h. fra. d.d.c.f, by the order of the secret chief of the rosicrucian order.1 the g. h. fra, having succumbed unhappily to the assaults of the four great princes (acting notably under martial influences, it seemed expedient that the work should be brought to its conclusion by another hand. the investigation of a competent skryer into the house of our unhappy fra, confirmed this divination; neither our fra. nor his hermetic mul. were t

apes of the evil adepts s.v.a.2 and h, whose original bodies having been sequestered by justice, were no longer of use to them. on this we stayed no longer our hand; but withdrawing ourselves, and consulting the rota, and the books m. and q. did decide to ask mr. aleister crowley, a poet, and skilled student of magical lore, and an expert kabbalist, to complete openly that which had been begun in secret.3 this is that which is written: his bishoprick let another take. and again: oculi tetragammaton. this is also that which is said: nomen secundum refertur ad gebhurah; qui est rex bittul atque corruptio achurajim patris et matris hoc indigitatur. and so saying we wish you well. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morimur. per s.s. reviviscimus. given forth from our mountain of a, this day of c.c. 1903

not quite formal.-ed. 2 it was owing to our fra. receiving this s.v.a. as his superior, and giving up the arcana of our fraternity into so unhallowed a power, that we decided no longer to leave our dignity and authority in the hands of one who could be thus easily imposed upon (for by a childish and easy magical trick did s.v.a. persuade d.d.c.f. of that lie) 3 he that is appointed to complete in secret that which had been begun openly is r.r, and to be heard of at the care of the editor. preliminary invocation. thee i invoke, the bornless one. thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens: thee, that didst create the night and the day. thee, that didst create the darkness and the light. thou art osorronophris: whom no man has seen at any time. thou art j bas thou art j pos: thou hast

the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should, yet that it must not be evil, or subject to contempt or scorn; and doth distinguish the natural magic from that which is diabolical. apollonius tyannaeus only exercised the natural magic, by the which he did perform wonderful things. philo hebraeus saith that true magic, by which we do arrive at the understanding of the secret works of nature, is so far from being contemptible that the greatest monarchs and kings have studied it. nay! among the persians none might reign unless he was skilful in this great art. this noble science often degenerateth, from natural becometh diabolical, and from true philosophy turneth unto nigromancy.11 the which is wholly to be charged upon its followers, who, abusing or not being c

e teaches all liberal sciences, and giveth account of dead souls that died in sin. and his seal is this, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into other shapes. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid (6) valefor- the sixth spirit is valefor. he is a mighty duke, and appeareth in the shape of a lion with an ass s head, bellowing. he is a good familiar, but temp

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

haunted (such) as houses& to call forth pamersiel or any of these his servants, make a circle in the form as is showed in the 1st. book goetia before going in the upper room of your house, or in a place that is airy because these spirits that are in this part are all airy. you may call these spirits into a crystal stone 4 inches (in) diameter sett on a table made as followeth which is called the secret table of solomon, having his seal on your breast& the girdle about your waist, as is showed in the book goetia, and you cannot err. the form of the table is this, when you have thus got what is to be theurgia goetia 9 prepared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the followi

MEANING OF MASONRY

utline is, therefore, not to divulge a subject which is entirely exclusive to its members, but merely to show that masonry stands in line with other doctrinal systems inculcating the same principles and to which no secrecy attaches, and that it is a specialized and highly effective method of inculcating those principles. truth, whether as expressed in masonry or otherwise, is at all times an open secret, but is as a pillar of light to those able to receive a nd profit by it, and to all others but one of darkness and unintelligibility. an elementary and formal secrecy is requisite as a practical precaution against the intrusion of improper persons and for preventing profanation. in other respects the vital secrets of life, and of any system expounding life, protect themselves even though sh

e as yet unqualified for the knowledge and unready to identify themselves with it by incorporating it into their habitual thought and conduct. in view of the great spread and popularity of masonry to-day--when there are some three thousand lodges in great britain alone--it is as well to consider its present bearings and tendencies and to give a thought to future possibilities. the order is a semi-secret, semi-public institution; secret in respect of its activities intra moenia, but otherwise of full public notoriety, with its doors open to any applicant for admission who is of ordinary good character and repute. those who enter it, as the majority do, entirely ignorant of what they will find there, usually because they have friends there or know masonry to be an institution devoted to high

ny, to indicate that path of self-perfecting to those who care and dare to follow it, modern speculative masonry was instituted, and to emphasizing the fact these papers are devoted. for masonry means this or it means nothing worth the serious pursuit of thoughtful men; nothing that cannot be pursued as well outside the craft as within it. it proclaims the fact that there exists a higher and more secret path of life than that which we normally tread, and that when the outer world and its pursuits and rewards lose their attractiveness for us and prove insufficient to our deeper needs, as sooner or later they will, we are compelled to turn back upon ourselves, to seek a nd knock at the door of a world within; and it is upon this inner world, and the path to and through it, that masonry promi

ementary virtues as temperance and justice--the children in every village school are t aught such things; or to enforce such simple principles of morals as brotherly love, which every church and every religion teaches; or as relief, which is practised quite as much by non-masons as by us; or of truth, which every infant learns upon its mother's knee. there is surely, too, no need for us to join a secret society to be taught that the volume of the sacred law is a fountain of truth and instruction; or to go through the great and elaborate ceremony of the third degree merely to learn that we have each to die. the craft whose work we are taught to honour with the name of a" science" a" royal art" has surely some larger end in view than merely inculcating the practice of social virtues common t

apply ourselves assiduously enough to understanding what masonry is capable of teaching us. realizing, then, what masonry cannot be deemed to be, let us ask what it is. but before answering that question, let me put you in possession of certain facts that will enable you the better to appreciate the answer when i formulate it. in all periods of the world's history, and in every part of the globe, secret orders and societies have existed outside the deeper limits of the official churches for the purpose of teaching what are called" the mysteries: for imparting to suitable and prepared minds certain truths of human life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it was undesirable to publish to the multitu

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

f the witch so desires lending to the dreaming flesh gathered by shadows. in the ancient lore of persian sorcery, with specifics to zoroastrianism, wolves were hated creatures which were said to be created by ahriman. the term khrafstra is a general word for noxious beasts, attributed to the druj or demons of the dragon ahriman. such imagery is used in the work of the black order of the dragon, a secret guild of witches and sorcerers who develop a left hand path initiatory guild based on (among others) persian sorcery and so-called black magick centered around the dragons ahriman and tiamat, who is of sumerian origin. the botd which is headed by a triad of witches called coven maleficia of the order of phosphorus have worked in vampyric areas of dreaming sorcery for some years. in the botd

ashen gray to a dark black-green scaled form. this is the ahrimanic dragon form, a state of being in which the witch has begun a selftransformative state into a deep communion with ahriman and tiamat the druj of darkness who by their isolation and individual beings, bring the gift of the black flame to those who seek to be like them. in such an instance, focus your journey to arezura, or hell (a secret meeting place of witches) and record your results upon waking. notice the beings you meet and all that is revealed to you. the methods of using a bone or charm designated through ritual practice and meditative awakening shall be something of a wolf-skin which activates mental 6 transformation. a key to this is given in the black mass as reproduced in the toad rite which refers to the lord s

g black or wise. this is recognizable and easily understood in an initiatory sense from the sufic phrase, dar tariki, tariqat (in the darkness, the path and reflects the ideal of the light or wisdom coming from the darkness. the arabic root fhm is symbolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of 16 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 10 the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. it is also the sufis who move against the sun17 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itsel

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

sessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting place of spirits. the held their court here, encircled in sacred communion. azazel spoke of perception and what they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independent that as flame which was sacred and beautiful, azazel now could u

and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lilith drank the blood of man, and bred her children from their seed, taken from nocturnal congress with those sleeping. desert travelers were drained of life and their children were given to her vampyric children to grow strong. lilith opened the gates for arezura, called the secret place, and the great shadow ahriman came before me. i took the mark of the beast and lilith s mark, being the bloodied caul. lilith bathed in blood, and grew strong and comforted from it. she was isolate and beautiful. kind and pale features would caress one who feared her, then her hand would become blackened talons, covered in course gray hair, and her face become contorted in demonic ecs

d me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to become both. i was brought in union and great ecstasy the harmony of the celestial heights of my father s realm, being the air and fire. i was also shown and taught the arts of the lower realm, called a secret place known as arezura, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which breeds strength and development. the mark of the devil was the initiation mark of azazel and lilith, which may come as caul or birth mark, this may be passed through the circl

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the spirit of the initiate is also infused with the ancestral or chthonic shade which is a form of self-initiation. the path of azrail also explores the phantasms and ghost doors in ritual sorcery, from which one may commune with the shades of the dead. the initiate will also meditation upon his own death, the path which leads to vampyric awakening. calling of the 8 points of baphomet, being the secret essence of samael and lilith revealed! it is baphomet who is essence of the circle, the god of the eightfold power associated with an earth based summoning. this is a manifestation of baphomet and a form of nylarlathotep, the black shadow of the sabbat. the sabbat is one of resurgent desire and awakening. go forth with freedom, joy and pleasure! a description of one such event follows. with

system operate according to individual knowledge and interest. 103 103 nu- moon rite atavistic resurgence nuit, goddess of space and the night sky, proves to be a significant key to attainment of hidden knowledge and magickal development. the hidden knowledge i speak of is the of the vast, and often unexplored, subconscious symbolised by the night sky or space. the adventure of exploration is the secret of the development of the individual sorcerer. animal atavisms which inhabit the human brain can be categorized as two types. some typify forms of pre-human consciousness; other strains have linked themselves with the human psyche and genetics. in the final analysis either kind can be defined as totems by shamans. lycanthropy is nothing more than rites of atavistic resurgence, either on a d

sexual release- one must pay heed to control. 122 122 the musick within the chamber should drive one to a seeming frenzy, almost thrashing movements and animalistic passion enveloping you in abrupt, yet manageable spasms of movement. lycanthropic nature derives from the most basic instincts of man s bestial ancestors. the basis of human nature lives in the caverns of the mind, wherein all things secret constitute the light of inspiration. this light is composed of many colors, and of many flames. kundalini (the sacred fire serpent, magickal energy) should be fully awakened at this point, even after the sexual release earlier (a wonderful tantric exercise is to control stimulation after an actual orgasm. the purpose being to build up discipline which can strengthen and further develop the

the abyss. the rites of choronzon grant the sorcerer who can traverse such paths a burning sphere of individual power, which may be used in such a way as to create and maintain a state of personal balance. however, these are by no means pointless "black" magick rites, they define a moral code, that contains the black and the white in integrated form. black is represented as hidden, of the shadow, secret and apart. white is the emanating power which ascends from this "shadow" element. no rite within this grimoire is meant for "evil" purposes or "doing harm. they are meant as a means of recovering and reintegrating lost powers and abilities buried in the psyche. this by a self-initiated process of extreme sense reversion and exploration. choronzon is not meant to be in any way worshiped or r

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

of decay in this age of entertainment and chronic narcissism, i leave to those who can-not suspend their mental and behavioral conditioning the following quote, while dedi-cating this book to those who now understand or in the near future will come tounderstand that before law, country, money, pleasure, love or even god, our supernalright and need has always been and remainsfreedom!for nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest, neither anything hid, that shall not beknown and come abroad- luke 8:17michael tsarionseattle (march 2002)prefaceviiiatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visit .319 also by michael tsarion. 429atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation1 chapter 1from the end of heaventhere are more things in heaven and earth, horati

) they come from a far country, from the end ofheaven (isaiah 13:3)who are these that fly in a cloud, as the dovesto their windows (isaiah 9:8) lucifers fall by gustave dorefrom the end of heaven4atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation5 chapter 2earth s first delugego and cut off tiamat s life, and let the winds convey her blood to secret places.(the enuma elish)we read from various sources that approximately 50,000 years ago a certain planetarybody in our own solar system was mysteriously destroyed. this body has been calledtiamat, phaeton, lucifer, marduk, maldek, rahab, and even luna (not connected tothe name later given to the moon. it was believed to have existed between mars andjupiter and was referred to as the second

cotland, iraq, and libya? tektites found at these and other locations continue to confound the experts. in the libyan desert, fused glass (radioactive tektites) were dis-covered and then analyzed by dr. r. v. dolphin.after studying the lybian desert glass, dolphin suggested that for the ancient phoeniciansto have worked with temperatures equivalent to 6,000 degrees celsius, they may have knownthe secret of atomic power (see page 115, the atlantis blueprint by colin wilson and randflem-ath).six thousand degrees celsius is only 2,000 degrees less than the temperature of thesun. in the same place was found jars and vases which had been fashioned in the samemanner as one would see clay. the only difference was that these artifacts were madeatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation45

scholar must be aware that there are two distinct styles two schools, so to speakplainly traceable in the hebrew scriptures: the elohistic and the jehovistic. the portionsbelonging to these respectively are so blended together, so completely mixed up by laterhands, that often all external characteristics are lost. yet it is known that the two schoolswere antagonistic (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine, v ol. 3)many cryptic terms are used to describe the adversaries and their conflict. many seem-ingly incomprehensible motifs and anecdotes from the worlds legends can be madelucid once the reader knows what is really being implied. and this was comprehendedby the american master of the pre-diluvian epochs, ignatius donnelly, who demon-strated his discernment, concerning the terrest

ner. eventually (apart from some intriguing references to hollow earth exist-ences, there would be only full alien and part alien, part human dna in the earthshumanoid species. the eves who were receptive to the counsel of the sons of theserpent in the garden became the first that were awakened and exalted by theirmore advanced cousins. they were initiated into the secrets of technology. the word secret comes from secretion, meaning fluid of the body, particularly the femalemenstrual fluids. the concept and phenomenon of the holy grail comes from the myster-ies of the female cults after their residency with and tuition from the sons of the serpent.it is from this exodus to lemuria that we have the great female cults, when females werechief initiators, oracles, and keepers of the mysteries

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

erer may shape shift and communicate with their familiars and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 86 phenomena based in dreaming, floating in air and having sensations of a warm heat similar to sitting out in the sun. the luciferian sabbat is a strengthening and development of the body of light, the astral double of the adept. sabbatic a term which is related as the knowledge of the secret gathering, the sabbat. this is a focus of inspired teaching based on magickal development via dreaming and astral projection. the sabbat is the gathering of sorcerers in dreaming flesh, when the body is shed for the psyche which is able to go forth in whatever form it desires. the witch or sorcerer who is able to attend the sabbat has already freed the mind through a process of antinomian m

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ere in the depths of its recesses there resided an unknown being who was called "the initiator" or "the illustrious one" robed in blue and gold and bearing in his hand the sevenfold key of eternity. who was the master dwelling in the mighty pyramid, the many rooms of which signified the worlds in space; the master whom none might behold save those who had been "born again? he alone fully knew the secret of the pyramid, but he has departed the way of the wise and the house is empty. the hymns of praise no longer echo in muffled tones through the chambers; the neophyte no longer passes through the elements and wanders among the seven stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell

he neophyte no longer passes through the elements and wanders among the seven stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell--the outer symbol of an inner truth--and men call the house of god a tomb! the technique of the mysteries was unfolded by the sage illuminator, the master of the secret house. the power to know his guardian spirit was revealed to the new initiate; the method of disentangling his material body from his divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the n

ual completion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries -manly palmer hall (33rd degree freemason "the secret teachings of all ages" it should never be forgotten for a moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so regarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician -aleister crowley "magic without tears--michael wynn's "the sou

the members of the renegades are generally younger vampires who had only recently (relative to vampires) undergone the ritual of death and rebirth. my guess is when the time of the renegades ends, the hierarchy will once more rule in the light. this hierarchy has gone by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring thems

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

alize and create the vampyric form accordingly. in the full moon darkness of night, when shades and the manes of the dead remain close to the earth, approach the tomb of sah in the honor of the self, which is the mysteries of the nephilim and watchers, who descended into the demonium of the earth, to merge spirit with beast and human flesh. wear this mask with intent and pure love, then shall the secret of the essence be revealed in your sunless palace of night. approach the tomb "gate of black earth, nephilimic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith's womb shall the vampyre shade awaken hekak vozath ka-sath-ompos shu-seth-evoi-zrazza (by the magic of secret names shall set strengthen the shadow tongue of the serpent)

ght's templar. the skull is also a powerful fetish which may hold the familiar shades of the dead, a projected tomb of bone which holds the gravesoil and sigilic alphabet of the self in shadow. the magister of the rite recites "behold, the vampyre queen awakens before me, she whose skull holds the mystery of the grave. from your soul comes many serpents, those who breed the forms of dragons, your secret name is given to those of the corpse embrace, the blackened soil announces your children's birth. behold, the skull cap is filled with the elixir of life (lilith takes in hand the skull cap) let me drink of this ecstasy, the lifeblood from those who walk the night. let my knowledge be revealed to those who seek my knowledge, open thyself to the daemonum within (lilith-magistra drinks of the

a drinks of the elixir from the skull cap, even if red in color, allowing some of it to cover her face (lilith now looks unto the hooded ones, those who may be present) i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple ofazothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil's sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness (drink of the elixir- the skull bowl is passed to each. if only the magistra and magister of the rite are present, then just the magister shal

the altar "sekah, sekah, zrazza umpesha "by the hidden light known under the black sun, by the prayers whispered in silence unto the blood dripping moon i summon forth the adversary, noctulia- hecate, goddess before me this night. i call forth my lord, the devil, whom is a shadow of my self, just as i, isolate and individual between the dual essence of azoth, from which the toad awaits, shall the secret gates be opened "i call upon thee, satandar and asentacer, i summon thee forth phantom of darkness, i call forth the spirit of the werewolf, beast of darkness and shadow. send now the gray shape which makes men tremble. sah zrizzu usha bapesta zrazza" take the wolf/dog skull and use the teeth to mark the left breast with the mark of the werewolf "i mark myself with the kiss of the devil, th

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

black eden, the vampyric-luciferian dreaming sigil of the devil-made flesh [5] a ritual performed via book of the witch moon, by the present author and a private version practiced in coven maleficia, the triad of the order of phosphorus. see the book of cain by the present author [6] widdershins is a movement counter-clockwise, a way of going reverse about a circle. see arkon daraul, a history of secret societies, citadel press [7] a term used by scire, g.b. gardner, iv oto to denote the path. pg. 182 of high magic s aid, iho booghacknowledgments there have been very many people who have given me assistance and encouragement during my research and writing, and i could not have completed this project without them. it was my good friend john ouzts who talked me into giving my first public ta

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

th, and in other indirect ways-the true character of that which lies beyond the physical realm- the tibetan book of the dead this remarkable work was compiled from the teachings of sages over many centuries in prehistoric tibet and passed down through these early generations by word of mouth. it was finally writ. ten down, apparently, in the eighth century a.d, but even then was hidden to keep it secret from outsiders. the form which. this unusual book takes shaped by the many interrelated uses to which it was put. first of all, the wise men who wrote it regarded dying as, in effect, a skill-something which could be done either artfully or in an unbecoming manner, depending upon whether one had the requisite knowledge to do it well. so, the book was read as part of the funeral ceremony, or

MORALS AND DOGMA

eity. but as to these opinions themselves, we may say, in the words of the learned canonist, ludovicus gomez_"opiniones secundum varietatem, temporum senescant et intermoriantur, ali que divers vel prioribus contrarioe renescantur et deinde pubescant_ titles of degrees as herein given have in some instances been changed. correct titles are as follows: 1--apprentice. 2--fellow-craft. 3--master. 4--secret master. 5--perfect master. 6--intimate secretary. 7--provost and judge. 8--intendant of the building. 9--elu of the nine. 10--elu of the fifteen. 11--elu of the twelve. 12--master architect. 13--royal arch of solomon. 14--perfect elu. 15--knight of the east. 16--prince of jerusalem. 17--knight of the east and west. 18--knight rose croix. 19--pontiff. 20--master of the symbolic lodge. 21--no

r of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prince adept. 29--scottish knight of st. andrew. 30--knight kadosh. 31--inspector inquisitor 32--master of the royal secret. morals and dogma. lodge of perfection. morals and dogma [illustration] i. apprentice. the twelve-inch rule and the common gavel. force, unregulated or ill-regulated, is not only wasted in the void, like that of gunpowder burned in the open air, and steam unconfined by science; but, striking in the dark, and its blows meeting only the air, they recoil and bruise itself. it is destruction an

quest that passes judgment on them. what is the exclusion of worth and intellect and knowledge from civil office compared with trials before jeffries, tortures in the dark caverns of the inquisition, alva-butcheries in the netherlands, the eve of saint bartholomew, and the sicilian vespers* the abb barruel in his _memoirs for the history of jacobinism, declares that masonry in france gave, as its secret, the words equality and liberty, leaving it for every honest and religious mason to explain them as would best suit his principles; but retained the privilege of unveiling in the higher degrees the meaning of those words, as interpreted by the french revolution. and he also excepts english masons from his anathemas, because in england a mason is a peaceable subject of the civil authorities

competent are always to be preferred" for, if there is to be any other rule, that of hereditary succession is perhaps as good as any. by no other rule is it possible to preserve the liberties of the state. by no other to intrust the power of making the laws to those only who have that keen instinctive sense of injustice and wrong which enables them to detect baseness and corruption in their most secret hiding-places, and that moral courage and generous manliness and gallant independence that make them fearless in dragging out the perpetrators to the light of day, and calling down upon them the scorn and indignation of the world. the flatterers of the people are never such men. on the contrary, a time always comes to a republic, when it is not content, like tiberius, with a single sejanus

nce of political bigotry. these die; and the world is none the wiser for what they have said and done. their names sink in the bottomless pit of oblivion; but their acts of folly or knavery curse the body politic and at last prove its ruin. politicians, in a free state, are generally hollow, heartless, and selfish. their own aggrandisement is the end of their patriotism; and they always look with secret satisfaction on the disappointment or fall of one whose loftier genius and superior talents overshadow their own self-importance, or whose integrity and incorruptible honor are in the way of their selfish ends. the influence of the small aspirants is always against the great man _his_ accession to power may be almost for a lifetime. one of themselves will be more easily displaced, and each

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

convinced that aiwass was the being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning: this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e, to initiate him (or of a woman, and initiate her. as to the meaning of the verses, there are at least four great meanings, one for each of the four ordeals mentioned in the chapter three, vv. 64-67. besides these, there are subsidiary meanings which depend on the grade of the commentator, or the grade of the reader. this is one of the reasons why this matter of commentar

hort, they are babes of the abyss. this is the "grade, or rather, the "going" in which the veil is rent and the mind receives the first impact of the infinite. in this sense, therefore, nuit is appealing to 666 to become the hierophant of the greater mysteries that is to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple. obviously, he must be in chokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, in order to do the job for which he was chosen nuit's helpmeet he must reach the highest initiations possib

rmed as bacchus diphues, male and female in one, bearing the thyrsus-rod, and a cluster of grapes or a wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now, zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air, we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vultur

upreme importance, from its position as the first 'revelation' of aiwass. when a.c. says, above, second paragraph "did we then suppose the converse" he is speaking with his tongue in his cheek. he knows perfectly well that all religions, without one single solitary exception, suppose the converse. he, himself, had once supposed the converse. this central mystery revealed by aiwass was the darkest secret of most initiatic schools. all religions start as methods of theurgy; as met hod degenerates into routine, blind faith becomes more virtuous than experience, and dogma is born. then god is put on a pedestal, where he, or she, or it, is less uncomfortably present when you indulge your basest appetites such as preaching and saving souls. the formidable nature of the book of the law becomes ap

nuit and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this we have all done it is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. your own khabs is your one sole truth. 10. let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known "my servants; not those of the lord of the aeon "the law is for all; there can be no secrecy about that. the verse refers to specially chosen 'servants; perhaps those who, worshipping the khabs, have beheld her light shed over them. such persons indeed consummate the marriage of nuit and hadit in themselves; in that case they are aware of certain ways to

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

nts, uranus and gaa, for counsel and assistance. by their advice she wrapped a stone in baby-clothes, and cronus, in eager haste, swallowed it, without noticing the deception. the child thus saved, eventually, as we shall see, dethroned his father cronus, became supreme god in his stead, and was universally venerated as the great national god of the greeks. page 14 page 15 anxious to preserve the secret of his existence from cronus, rhea sent the infant zeus secretly to crete, where he was nourished, protected, and educated. a sacred goat, called amalthea, supplied the place of his mother, by providing him with milk; nymphs, called melissae, fed him with honey, and eagles and doves brought him nectar and ambrosia.[4] he was kept concealed in a cave in the heart of mount ida, and the curete

me, however, a literal meaning became attached to this and similar poetical fancies, and thus the people of greece came to regard as an article of religious belief what, in the first instance, was nothing more than a poetic simile. in the temple erected to demeter at eleusis, the famous eleusinian mysteries were instituted by the goddess herself. it is exceedingly difficult, as in the case of all secret societies, to discover anything with certainty concerning these sacred rites. the most plausible supposition is that the doctrines taught by the priests to the favoured few whom they initiated, were religious truths which were deemed unfit for the uninstructed mind of the multitude. for instance, it is supposed that the myth of demeter and persephone was explained by the teachers of the mys

d at the obstinacy and stupidity of the phrygian king, apollo punished him by giving him the ears of an page 85 ass. midas, horrified at being thus disfigured, determined to hide his disgrace from his subjects by means of a cap; his barber, however, could not be kept in ignorance of the fact, and was therefore bribed with rich gifts never to reveal it. finding, however, that he could not keep the secret any longer, he dug a hole in the ground into which he whispered it; then closing up the aperture he returned home, feeling greatly relieved at having thus eased his mind of its burden. but after all, this very humiliating secret was revealed to the world, for some reeds which sprung up from the spot murmured incessantly, as they waved to and fro in the wind "king midas has the ears of an as

r afterwards lame in one foot. grateful for the kindness of the lemnians, he henceforth took up his abode in their island, and there built for himself a superb palace, and forges for the pursuit of his avocation. he instructed the people how to work in metals, and also taught them other valuable and useful arts. it is said that the first work of hephastus was a most ingenious throne of gold, with secret springs, which he presented to hera. it was arranged in such a manner that, once seated, she found herself unable to move, and though all the gods endeavoured to extricate her, their efforts were unavailing. hephastus thus revenged himself on his mother for the cruelty she had always displayed towards him, on account of his want of comeliness and grace. dionysus, the wine god, contrived, ho

by the attacks of the giants, he proved himself a most powerful ally, engaging in single combat with a hideous giant named polybotes, whom he followed over the sea, and at last succeeded in destroying, by hurling upon him the island of cos. these amicable relations between the brothers were, however, sometimes interrupted. thus, for instance, upon one occasion poseidon joined hera and athene in a secret conspiracy to seize upon the ruler of heaven, place him in fetters, and deprive him of the sovereign power. the conspiracy being discovered, hera, as the chief instigator of this sacrilegious attempt on the divine person of zeus, was severely chastised, and even beaten, by her enraged spouse, as a punishment for her rebellion and treachery, whilst poseidon was condemned, for the space of a

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

rs, and included them in this book. you can use them yourself to make things easier. in this unusual book, you re going to see how to awaken the magic power of witchcraft. in simple, plain language you ll discover what witchcraft really is, how you can master it and how you can use it in lots of different ways for such things as attracting a steady flow of cash, winning perfect love, invoking the secret forces of nature, and much more. nothing is held back, nothing is concealed- it s all placed right in your hands, ready to be used for such things as arousing passion in another, making money appear as if from out of thin air, attracting the opposite sex and much, much more. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. no matter whether you believe me or not, th

it s all placed right in your hands, ready to be used for such things as arousing passion in another, making money appear as if from out of thin air, attracting the opposite sex and much, much more. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. no matter whether you believe me or not, the magic behind these words will awaken racial memories of a time long ago when this secret knowledge was free to every man and woman who sought< it. secrets of witchcraft you have a power within you that can be woken. it is the same power that you can use to work any magic you want. many witches work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were working with a group. using this magical power is simplicity itself. in chapter 2 you will lea

a few minutes of your time each day is all that is required for you to work magic. secrets of money magic this aspect of the occult is one of the most popular. when you use it, in effect, you bring money out of thin air. you can begin to receive a seemingly endless flow of cash into your life and start money flowing to you faster than you can spend it. in chapter 3, you are going to discover the secret of practical witchcraft and see how you can use spells and rituals to obtain money and material possessions. these spells have proven extremely successful in bringing money to meet financial needs. the effects of these money spells may not be as dramatic as finding a bundle of cash in an old shoebox, but things will become generally better for you as needs are met and financial limitations

t and see how you can use spells and rituals to obtain money and material possessions. these spells have proven extremely successful in bringing money to meet financial needs. the effects of these money spells may not be as dramatic as finding a bundle of cash in an old shoebox, but things will become generally better for you as needs are met and financial limitations fade away. here, too, is the secret of how to cast spells that really work. a spell simply defined, is a set of words spoken that are believed to exert a magical effect on a situation that the person casting the spell seeks to change. the casting of spells is based upon the ancient wiccan belief that to speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. secrets of sex magic have you ever seen a beautiful woman in the comp

magic. in the eternal story of men chasing women, and vice versa, it should always be remembered that witchcraft and sex magic have seduced more members of the opposite sex than any amount of good looks, intelligence or position. sex magic can influence and attract the opposite sex like nothing else can. it can compel a girl to introduce herself to a man in whom she had no previous interest. the secret of occult ribaldry is revealed in chapter 4. there you will see how to cause any young girl, however prudent she may be, to become maddened and inflamed with lust. secrets of the cabala< it is said that god created the world by pronouncing the tetragrammaton correctly and it is regarded as the ultimate magical word of power. the tetragrammaton is an essential part of the cabala, a form of m

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

emasonry from ancient times to the middle ages of studies specific to the art or science that it professed. in addition, for each novitiate degree, students were subjected to trials of initiation the purpose of which was to ensure them a vocation and which added to the mysteries whose teaching was hidden from the public. it must be assumed that architecture, like all other sciences, was taught in secret. louis hautcoeur writes: the first architects known in egypt, in asia minor, performed sacred duties independent from their role as builders. imhotep, who built the first large stone complex in saqqarah, was counselor to the pharaoh sozer (circa 3800 b.c, but was also priest of the god amun. sennemut, architect of queen hatseput, was the head of the prophets of monthu in armant and controll

rganization in teos was assigned to them as a residence by the kings of pergama around 300 b.c. they had a specific initiation as well as words and signs by which they recognized one another and were divided into separate communities called synods, colleges, or societies. each of these communities was under the direction of a teacher and chairmen or supervisors who were elected annually. in their secret ceremonies the dionysians made symbolic use of the tools of their trade. at certain times they threw banquets during which the most skilled workers were awarded prizes. the richer members gave help and assistance to the indigent and the sick. in greece the dionysians were organized in the same way, and solon's legislation gave them some special privileges.4 it is important to note that banq

he benedictines, among the architects of the romanesque-to-gothic transition. their church on fleet street in london (1165, more or less influenced by the templar church in paris, is in fact one of the more unusual buildings from this transitional period. we can see, then, that there was no gap existing between romanesque (or old gothic) art and the new gothic. one flowed out of the other and the secret of the ribbed vault was perhaps invented by the same masters who had spread the romanesque vault, just as the 44 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages romanesque vault was a return of the roman, influenced by the byzantine style. gothic and romanesque also coexisted chronologically. the first applications of the ogival rib, in durham and saint denis, were coincide

med and find common cause: they fear he will spoil their trade. they plot to knock him over the head with a hammer when he is not looking and then put his body in a sack, and throw it into the rhine. at the time they customarily eat, when "the master masons and the top workers" leave the construction site to go to osteaux (vespers, they put their plan into operation. their crime does not remain a secret for long, however. the fish in the rhine, gathered together by a miracle, push up the body, now lit by three tapers. the murderers, in complete confusions, have no alternative but to make penitence. 54 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages some very valuable clues: it seems that any individual, regardless of personal status, could become a member of one of these b

e with a red cross on the chest. white is the symbol of light and red is the symbol of fire. the crusades and the templars 79 them on this point by trying to establish cooperative relations between easterners and westerners united in the desire for universal peace. despite the considerable influence of the arab world, however, there are no grounds for concluding that the templar order underwent a secret islamization, even if only relatively, as some are prone to think. quite a few of the more subtle aspects of christianity that were not deemed suspect or condemnable before the council of trent became so afterward. free thinking was not considered heresy during the middle ages, as can be shown by the fortunate raymond lulle. he spent time with muslims, was influenced considerably by the suf

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

nine drops natron, for drops balsam of olibanum and one drop blood (from thy right hand. combine the whole with a like measure of fat of the gosling and place ye vessel upon ye fire. when all is rendered well and ye dark vapours begin to rise, make ye the elder sign and remove from ye flames. when the unguent has cooled place it within an urn of ye finest alabaster, which thou shalt keep in some secret place (known only to thyself) until thou shalt have need of it. to fashion the scimitar of barzai in the day and hour of mars and when the moon increaseth, make thou the scimitar of bronze with a hilt of fine ebony. upon one side of the the blade thou shalt enscribe these characters: editor's note: these graphics are not shown in the manuscript and upon the other side these: editor's note:

! hagathowos yachyros gaba sub-niggurath! meweth, xosoy vzewoth (make the sign of cauda draconis) al azif page 11 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 talubsi! adula! ulu! baachur! come forth yog-sothoth! come forth* and then he will come unto thee and bring his globes and he will give true answer to all you desire to know. and he shall reveal unto you the secret of his seal by which you may gain favour in the sight of the old ones when they once more walk the earth* and when his hour be past the curse of the elder lords shall be upon him and draw him forth beyond the gate where he shall abide until he be summoned. editor's note: included on this page are a number of sigils and a magic circle. these illustrations are not in the manuscript but were r

and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at your command. algor is the eighth spirit, he appeareth in the likeness of a fly. he can tell of all secret things and granteth the favours of great princes and kings. the ninth is sefon. he appeareth like a man with a green face and hath the power to show where treasure is hidden. tenth is partas, he hath the form of a great vulture, and can tell ye the vertues of herbs, stones, make ye invisible and restore sight which is lost. the eleventh spirit is gamor, and when he appeareth like a man can

2003 and he shall come unto you in sleep and show his sign with which ye shall unlock the secrets of the deep. ye incantation o thou that lieth dead but ever dreameth, hear, thy servant calleth thee. hear me o mighty cthulhu' hear me lord of dreams! in thy tower at r'lyeh they have sealed ye, but dagon shall break thy accursed bonds, and thy kingdom shall rise once more. the deep ones knoweth thy secret name, the hydra knoweth thy lair; give forth thy sign that i may know thy will upon the earth. when death dies, thy time shall be, and thou shalt sleep no more; grant me the power to still the waves, that i may hear thy call (at ye third repeating of ye incantation cast forth the tablet into ye waves saying: in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingd

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

e path of transfiguration leading to ye ultimate angle. open up the abyss gate by the ninefold affirmation (thus: zenoxese, pioth, oxas zaegos, mavoc nigorsus, bayar! heecho! yog-sothoth! yogsothoth! yog-sothoth! al azif page 17 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 make ye the sigil of transformation and step thou forth into ye grgnew world order or occult secret destiny? terry melanson (conspiracyarchive.com) the new age movement and service to the plan the new world order as envisioned by the elite is hardly a recent undertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world gove

vement and service to the plan the new world order as envisioned by the elite is hardly a recent undertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient myste

. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. in 1980, marylin ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the aquarian age. in her studies of the scientific advancements of this age involving entropy and syntropy, holism, holographs, paradigm shifts, the uncertainty principle and evolution, she discovered that, for the first time an american renaissance is tak

ally in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the divine plan through the will of the nation s leaders. a proponent of the new age and the secret brotherhood s plan for a new world order is robert hieronimus. in his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition in what we call the new world order and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a sense

eligion for the new world order. a modern day tower of babel and the ultimate unification of the world s religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal re

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the priesthood is to communicate personal initiation. always try to reshape what you tell and ask people, based on the experiences of your own life. 9. remember that members of the priesthood are dedicated individuals serving the aeon through its chief manifestation, the temple. know that the opposite is also true: our "service" is a manifestation of our being greedy little pigs, for we know the secret: for each gift we give, for each true revelation we reveal, a greater gift returns to us. in this we experience the way of being of set himself, for in the fullness of time his gift will come full cycle, creating a new race of gods. as the mouth of set once said "i look forward to greeting you young gods and goddesses on the path" church of satan letter of iii nomination upon nomination to

ey. addicts make good sorcerers. they can put on any number of masks. they can lie to anyone--especially themselves. they generally do a good deal more in the world than their non-addicted fellows (try having a $300.00 a day habit, it does great things to your earning power. drugs, alas, do open the magical link. they blur subjective and objective realities, n o doubt about that. but they end the secret of setian magic.socrates said that the purification of the psyche came from inquiry--that asking the tough (and sometimes dumb-sounding questions--after all "great philosophy comes from stupid questions" as my friend and novelist rob hardin is apt to say. ipsissimus aquino says that the process you have to go through to get to that place where you can work magic (i.e, the concentration of s

ortcomings. i will make this admission to other parts of the cosmos as well in private ritual. this step is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we now open up with the truth about ourselves to another person or persons whom we love and trust. the idea behind this is to promote the healing that will occur when our closely guarded secret is now out and we can begin to free ourselves fromt he burden that having to live within such a negative deception can cause. having accomplished this, we can begin to establish new trust. with such a step, we begin to reaffirm a commitment to truthfulness and honesty. doingt his, we take an important step towards recovering a new sense of humility and freeness that unburdening the soul can

study anything, but know that study of deep topics takes effort. a sense that their lives would be validated if they can just find the right tribe. maybe so, but we are not a tribe. nor a family. nor a circle of friends. we are a school. if they transform themselves by our hard methods, then we might be interested in closer affiliations on a strictly personal basis. a sense that they have a great secret to give us. maybe so, but they must learn our language well, in order to give us that secret accurately. a belief that intellectual knowledge is all that is needed. wrong. describing how a skier skies down a slope, is rather different than skiing down a slope. a belief that they should follow their emotions. wrong. they should train their emotions, and then follow them. a belief that we owe

PATH OF INITIATION

true group is a group of people who know a certain humbleness, and who seek a common spring of eternity, driven by a common thirst- a thirst for the other and for illumination, not thirst for temporal powers and offices that are far less. they protect the land and the true keys to wisdom because they have given up all for them, and received all back in return, not because they jealously desire to secret up power in some vault. they know the disastrous consequences of egocentrism- they know how the egocentered, power hungry human destroys the land and abuses power and other people; this is why the path is kept shaded with secrecy, and for no other reason. when those of pure heart, ready to cast away all for the wisdom born of the underworld and ready to sacrifice for love of the land show t

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

gain on her upper arm as it starts its night journey. nut became regarded as the mother of all, for even the sun god re entered her mouth each night to travel through her body and be reborn next morning. a figure of nut inside egyptian coffin lids promised the same nurture and rebirth for the souls of the dead. introduction 10 the road of life and death, he was unveiling a mystery as great and as secret as that of eleusis. never tell anyone about this rite, ran the ritual. keep it absolutely secret. if you disclose it the world will come to an end. we will all die. the secrecy required of initiates into the mysteries of eleusis was so absolute that we are left to guess from fragments of evidence both what the rituals were and what they meant. culture heroes one of those fragments is the mo

but of how death arrived in the world according to the zulus, it was all a mistake. the great one sent the chameleon, unwabu, to tell people they would live forever, but he lingered, and was passed by intulo the lizard, with the message that all people must die. there are also stories of heroes who tried to conquer death maui, gilgamesh, the mayan hero twins (see pp. 100 1. in his search for the secret of everlasting life, the sumerian hero gilgamesh crosses the ocean of death in search of utnapishtim, the sole survivor of the great flood. but utnapishtim tells him: there is no permanence. do we build a house to stand for ever, do we seal a contract to hold for all time? do brothers divide an inheritance to keep for ever, does the flood-time of rivers endure? it is only the nymph of the d

right spells, could counter the terrors of the underworld, duat, and live a new life in the field of reeds. all the elements that made up the living person had to be preserved and resurrected not just the physical body and the two parts of the soul, the ka (life force) and the ba (personality, or genius, but also the individual s name and shadow. these five elements made the complete being. re s secret name re called the world into being with words. but one word his own secret name he kept to himself. isis, daughter of geb and nut, the earth and the sky, and wife of osiris, decided to learn the names of all things, so that she would be as great as re himself. at last the only word she did not know was re s own secret name. to trick re into telling her, isis gathered the spittle that had d

they incurred the anger of the gods, especially enlil, the chief god, lord of earth and air. gilgamesh. struck humbaba with a thrust of the sword to the neck, and enkidu his comrade struck the second blow the epic of gilgamesh the epic of gilgamesh 19 sumerian statue of the goddess ishtar i will proclaim to the world the deeds of gilgamesh. the man to whom all things were known. he was wise. knew secret things, he brought us a tale of the days before the flood. he went on a long journey, was weary, worn-out with labor, returning he rested, he engraved on a stone the whole story. prologue to the epic of gilgamesh ferryman of the gods urshanabi takes gilgamesh across the ocean. for three days they ran on as if it were a journey of a month and fifteen days and at last urshabani brought the bo

ke him immortal. but one night she was interrupted and the spell was broken. she then revealed herself in her divine form and ordered that a temple should be built to her (see below. she also gave the child, triptolemus, seed grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture, so that he could teach the skill to humankind. the mysteries of eleusis t he mysteries of eleusis were the most profound and secret rituals of greek religion, and it was believed that they held the whole human race together. therefore, it was vital to observe them each year. initiates were seen as superior beings because of the vision they had received of life beyond death. the secrecy the initiates maintained was so strict that it is not known exactly what they experienced, but they seem to have had a three-fold revela

PHOSPHORUS

uardians of phosphorus are three in unison with hecate and the triple moon principle. two supporting magistra s and the current magister. titles of three coven guardians- coven maleficia vox barathrum the magister of coven/director- yatus akhtya seker arimanius -the utterance/voice of the abyss. a student, emerging as an independent voice or gate of hell, from the angelo-saxon word helan, meaning secret or hidden place. pairikas soror azhdeha iii director and overseer -the fiery dragon, an office of scarlet women. pairikas soror teth ii- director and overseer praecantrix dana dark -the ghost serpent, a witch of solitary and dreaming sorcery 3 each are bound to the circle to further expand, refine and direct the initiatory process under the practice of the luciferian witchcraft, persian and

by the spirit ways and shades of the path. the following books are essential to your initial study- writings by michael w. ford8 luciferian sorcery vox sabbatum yatuk dinoih (second edition) book of the witch moon book of cain azothoz the goetia luciferian edition titles- the sufis by idries shah witcha a book of cunning by nathaniel harris iii the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii a history of secret societies by akron daraul mastering witchcraft by paul huson call of the horned piper by nigel aldcroft jackson masks of misrule by nigel aldcroft jackson the complete vampyre by nigel aldcroft jackson flowers from hell the satanic reader edited by nikolas schreck liber null& psychonaut by peter j. carroll chaos& sorcery by nick hall stealing the fire from heaven by stephen mace the prince

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

the reformed order of memphis, or rite of the grand lodge of philadelphes should be admitted to any lodge, and asking them to remind the members of their lodges that they could hold no communication with irregular lodges without incurring the penalty of expulsion from the order, and the liability of being proceeded against under the act d j, george iii, for taking part in the meetings of illegal secret societies. in the same issue of the freemason, there appeared a letter from meyer and lowenstark, which stated that the antient and primitive rite of memphis, late- volume j, c a a b b i b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim ly introduced into england by b.d.hyam,past grand master ofmasons of california, u.s.a, had no connection with the spurious body named. in the freemason of octobe

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

n them that fell [into them] when the vessels [of the world of tohu] were shattered. these are the vav-hei [of the name havayah, the vav being the lifeforce of the male and the hei being the life-force of the female of the evil shells. since the right axis is not inherently one of gevurah, the gevurah within it does not descend as much as the sefirot on the left axis can. when a person divulges a secret to a sinner, he causes [the evil embodied by this person] to couple with the hei openly and the forces of evil abduct the offspring [of this union. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gdo not reveal a secret to another. h7 the gsecret h here is the holiness hidden within reality or the inner powers or potentials that we possess to do good. when these are shared with people of evil in

is manifest in atzilut, and that the vav of this hei is the masculine principle while the dalet is the feminine principle. they are manifest as [the partzufim] jacob and leah. the form of the letter hei can be seen as a dalet with a smaller vav inside it. the hei, which indicates malchut of atzilut, thus alludes to the union of z feir anpin and nukva that occurs within it. when someone reveals a secret to a wicked person, he causes yesod, which is that vav, to channel its effulgence to the powers of evil. this is alluded to by the words g ca secret to another, h for the numerical value of the word for gsecret h [sod] is 70, referring to the 70 angelic princes [of the non-jewish nations. the non-jewish nations, at least until their rectification in the messianic future, embody the fallen v

each is a different variation (i.e, perversion) of the torah, each emphasizing or expressing a different angle of it, preserving parts and distorting others. the gwicked person h in this exposition can be, of course, a jew just as well as a non-jew. when a jew identifies with a particular non-jewish cultural mindset, he serves as a vehicle for that non-torah take on life. when a person reveals a secret to the wicked, he causes yesod to channel its flow into these 70 [princes] and they [can then] overpower malchut. g-d intended that they should all be subject to malchut, under the purview of the jewish people, but he effects the opposite, giving the forces of evil power over them. this is the mystical meaning of the sages f statement, gwhen wine enters, the secret comes out. h8 gwine h ref

but he effects the opposite, giving the forces of evil power over them. this is the mystical meaning of the sages f statement, gwhen wine enters, the secret comes out. h8 gwine h refers to the 70 angelic princes [of the nations, likened 6 nidah 20a. 7 proverbs 25:9. 8 eiruvin 65a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a person, blurring his perception, just as the non-jewish cultures are each a gblurring h of the truth of the torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when t

d, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be thought of as possessing 70 sub-sefirot. the word for gsecret h is also part of the word yesod, which can be considered as spelling yud-sod, gthe secret of the yud. h the seminal drop of chochmah (the yud) is what yesod posits in malchut. when a person reveals the secret to someone who is unworthy, he causes [the forces of evil] to receive from yesod, and they are warmed by it and produce offspring. gwarmed h here means garoused. h this usage is common in the rabbinic idiom; the choice of it here will be clear now, as it is contrasted to th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e in both the neophyte grade and the ritual of adeptus minor is that of being brought to the light. this light is also referred to as l.v.x. in the introduction to volumes 111 and iv of the golden dawn, regardie's excellent analysis of the keyword (i.n.r.i) and subsequent gematric correspondences and conclusions will bear fruit from continued study and meditation regarding this light. but a true "secret" of the entire system is that this light is not a metaphysical or philosophically speculative construct meaning grace, spirituality, or healing (although the light does bring all of these) but is an actual force which although independent of egoic man can be generated by man through the use of his consciousness to bring about change at will! although the so-called "new" physics has begun to

ing many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a long letter from the late captain j. langford garstin, under his order sacramental name, chiding me severely for publishing the secret teachings of the order, and asking me in the future never again to refer to the order by name. and, strangely enough, one of the last letters received from aleister crowley before we became estranged (as described in the eye in the triangle) stated two things. first, in connection with my statement that one of the officiating officers had hurried through an initiatory ritualas though readin

marked that i should have rudely told him to go to jericho, or words to that effect. and secondly, relative to the material itself, he roundly scolded me, stating i had absolutely no right whatsoever to have published this material and to have broken my sacred obligation to secrecy. many decades earlier, he had published these same order teachings in the equinox-only under direct command from the secret chiefs of the order, at least that was his claim. if aleister crowley disapproved of my action, i have to be egostistical enough to assume that my editorial job was far better than his own with his amanuensis of that time, captain j. f. c. fuller. my version ceftainly was more orderly, more adherent to the letter of the order system, and unmarred by too many extraneous comments and some hid

hat, and perhaps a good deal more. most phases of the ancient knowledge are explored and described in full in one document or another. they need to be read and studied and practiced over a long period of time for their usefulness fully to be realized. an encyclopedia should be handled with loving care; how much more so then, an encyclopedia which elaborates so many hitherto obscure aspects of the secret knowledge "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of the night."thus runs one excerpt from a ritual in this particular volume. it is particularly apt. all the ritual workings and descriptions of the magical rubrics to be employed will at first appear utterly chaotic and without meaning. only with consistent effort and a well-laid out plan of study and practi

esto the fama fraternifatis as the "pious, spiritual and highly-illuminated father. it is said that he was a german nobleman who had been educated in a convent, and that long before the time of the reformation he had made a pilgrimage to the holy land in company with another brother of this convent, and that while at damascus they had been initiated by some learned arabs into the mysteries of the secret science. after remaining three years at damascus, they went to fez, in africa, and there they obtained still more knowledge of ma ca.n d of the relations existine between the macrocosm and microcosm. after havini also travelled in spain, he relrned to germany, where he founded a kind of convent called sancfus spiritus, and remained there writing his secret science and continuing his studies

REGARDIE TALISMANS

that from the book of the law, as being more apt to my purpose. so then, with great and loving care, using a fine brush or a special lettering pen, i print the ecstasy versicle on the second side of the talisman in such a way as to create for me the most pleasing design or emotional effect. on side three, the appropriate enochian divine names are inscribed around the circumference. the three most secret holy names of god as the rituals describe them, empeh arsl gaiol, are printed on the upper portion of the circumference, while the divine king s name (based on the central whorl) is printed below ra agiosel. they could have been lettered in the angelic tongue, but i have decided to do this in english script in order to complete my total break with tradition. in the centre, the appropriate h

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

n conclusion, it in an indisputable fact, that hardly one yezeedee exists who could understand a well written arabic treatise; their patriarch himself scarcely knows a letter of the alphabet, and his principal scribe can just read and write the colloquial dialect. so then, if they really have any books, it is clear that they can make no use of them. the notion entertained by some, that they had a secret language of their own, seems to be without foundation. yezd, or sheikh adi, is held by the yezeedees to be the good deity, and to him they offer their worship, which may he divided into two kinds, direct and indirect. the former consists of a few hymns, which are handed down traditionally among the kaww ls, who may be regarded as the sacred musicians and hierophants of the sect. i have hear

bute of melek taoos. their use of the scarlet anemone as a propitiatory charm or offering, has already been mentioned, and if this flower is chosen for its colour, we may see in it, as well as in the ochre with which the heathen in india daub their idols, a symbol of blood and sacrifice. what the particular rites are wherewith the yezeedees testify their veneration for the evil principle in their secret assemblies, i am unable to state from personal observation; but i received the following account from one who has frequently been an eyewitness of them. it appears, there are in all seven fr. 1 brazen cocks, which are constantly being carried about in some or other of the yezeedee districts. these are under the absolute control of sheikh n sir, who directs their line of march, and in fn. 1

from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassora" it is not within the scope of this work to trace with precision, the relation existing between the modern yezeedees and the magians of old; enough has been advanced to show p. 127 that the religious system of bo

(lib. i. c. 25, and lib. vi. c. 2) they were connected with magic (selden, de diis syriis, p. 39) it is possible that the bird borne by warriors, in a bas-relief from the centre palace. way represent the iynges" there can be little doubt, but that the melek taoos is in substance the ferouher of zoroastrianism; and i think it very probable, that this image in used for purposes of divination in the secret assemblies of the modern yezeedees. the worship of a bird appears to have been a most ancient species of idolatry; it in condemned expressly in dent. iv. 16, 17 "lest ye corrupt yourselves and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure the likeness of any fowl that flieth in the air" p. 128 i am of opinion, however, that the modern yezeedees have borrowed little from christianity

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

d planted the banner of the cross among the refined pagans of chiwia rite of the opposer by andrew chumbley the intent of this rite is solely that given unto it by its practitioner in reciprocation to the intent of the current summoned through its practice. the functions and applications are revealed solely through its practice and subsequent adaptation by the practitioner in accordance with such secret and unique directions as are revealed unto him. the initial directions are as follows: in a place of solitude and at the hour of twilight, light a single white candle and place it within the centre of one's shadow. standing before the shadow and fixating all attention upon the light of the single flame- recite the prayer of the design. this done, pick up the candle and, moving anticlockwise

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

uscripts was not deriving them on the sria.the ceremonies tell a four part story concerning a member of the original order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put into the role of a brother trying to piece together gualdi222s discovery, byinvestigating alchemy, astrology and astronomy, etc. at the climax of the philosophus ceremony,the initiate sees gualdi return to life 226 the hymn which is sung at this point giving some telling cluesrituals of the societas rosicr

angliazelator7 by earth, air, water and fire, as well as by signal proofs of the applicants morality, virtue,prudence, and zeal. having advanced thus far with cheerfulness, are you willing to assure us of your good faith by a pledge of fidelity for vows are not exacted from members of this grade.aspirant:i am.celebrant:place your hand upon your heart. do you pledge your honour never to reveal the secret ceremonialof our mystic circle unless by permission of the supreme magus, and even then only in strictconformity with our rule and ordinances?aspirant:i do.celebrant:do you pledge your honour never to be concerned or connected with any rosicrucian college,except the one into which you are now admitted, without first obtaining the consent of the suprememagus?aspirant: i do.celebrant:do you p

forget not that for 33 years he laboured on earthin meekness and humility, a period which is represented by the 33 lights in the east. the rose, mybrother, alludes to the beauty and grandeur of his resurrection from the dead, and is typical of theeternal glory of the rose of sharon, ego sum rosa sharoni, et lillium convallium. the 5-pointedstar above the east emblemized by your 5 circuits of this secret hall reminds us of the 5 points ofrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator9 felicity, which are (1) to walk with (2) to intercede for (3) to love (4) to assist, and (5) to pray for,our brethren, so as to be united with them in heart and mind. the incense which rises in waving linestoward the luminous star, is a symbol of prayer which precedes to the throne of god. your passing

he obtainment of the general solvent, or menstrum universale, whichshould possess the power of removing all the seeds of disease from the human system, therebyrenewing life, the transmutation of baser to superior metals, or the elevation of the divine in man.twice had the iron-tongued bell echoed through the rocks, startling the monks from their reveriesand duties, proclaiming some potent special secret found. once it was the mystery solved, that alloyand baser metal had yielded to transmutation to silver, and again, once to the richer gold, but theirproducts were not permitted to result in ease and luxury.the greatest secret yet lay hid, the prolongation, the rejuvenation of animal life. 221twas death to strikethe tocsin-bell, save by him whose skill had solved one of four problems: first

fragan:do you promise that annually, on the day of our mystic assembly, you will meet with us in oursacred hall, or send in writing the cause of your absence, due notice having been given to you of thetime of such assembling?candidate:i do.suffragan:frater, you have now pledged yourself to our simple but essential precepts. i present you in allhumility and love, as being worthy to partake off our secret treasures; to this end, the conductor ofnovices will now guide you about this sacred hall halting at each of the four cardinal points, thatyou may partake of those mysteries which the venerable ancients will impart.the zelator is conducted to the 1st ancient in the east, by the way of the north. while this istranspiring, music.1st ancient:zelator, it is reasonable that every brother should

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ations, under the seal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at reception by all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse or god-mother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with th

alarming rumours began to circulate concerning initiates or adepts; they were surrounded every where by an ominous influence, and they destroyed or distracted those who allowed themselves to be beguiled by their honeyed eloquence or by the sorcery of their learning. the women whom they loved became stryges and their children vanished at nocturnal meetings, while men whispered shudderingly and in secret of bloodstained orgies 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic and abominable banquets. bones had been found in the crypts of ancient temples, shrieks had been heard in the night, harvests withered and herds sickened when the magician passed by. diseases which defied medical skill appeared at times in the world, and always, it was said, beneath the envenomed glance of the adepts. at length a

t being known to the public; no one suspects its existence and no one dreams of seeking it where it actually is. this book, which may be older than that of enoch, actually has never been translated, but is still preserved unmutilated in primeval characters, on detached leaves, like the tablets of the ancients. the fact has eluded notice, though a distinguished scholar has revealed, not indeed its secret, but its antiquity and singular preservation. another scholar, but of a mind more fantastic than judicious, passed years in the study of this masterpiece, and has merely suspected its plenary importance. it is, in truth, a monumental and extraordinary work, strong and simple as the architecture of the pyramids, and consequently enduring like those a book which is the summary of all sciences

d a vacant throne: all watch and wait. suddenly they cast themselves on the ground. a goat-headed prince bounds forward among them; he ascends the throne, turns, and assuming a stooping posture, presents to the assembly a human face, which everyone comes forward to salute and to kiss, their black taper in their hands. with a hoarse laugh he recovers an upright position, and then distributes gold, secret instructions, occult medicines and poisons to his faithful bondsmen. meanwhile, fires are lighted of fern and alder, piled up with human bones and the fat of executed criminals. druidesses, crowned with wild parsley and vervain, immolate unbaptized children with golden knives and prepare horrible love-feasts. tables are spread, masked men seat themselves by half-nude females, and a bacchana

e, as a change, to behold something less fantastic, more real and also more truly terrible? you shall assist at the execution of jacques de molay and his accomplices or his brethren in martyrdom. be not misled, however; confuse not the guilty and the innocent! did the templars really adore baphomet? did they offer a shameful salutation to the buttocks of the goat of mendes? what was actually this secret and potent association which imperilled church and state, and was thus destroyed unheard? judge nothing lightly; they are guilty of a great crime; they have exposed to profane eyes the sanctuary of antique initiation. they have gathered again and have shared the fruits of the tree of knowledge, so that they might become masters of the world. the judgement pronounced against them is higher a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

sheared from the brow of marie antoinette. her livid and frozen body is clothed in faded garments and tattered winding-sheets. her bony hands, covered with rings, hold diadems and chains, scepters and crossbones, jewels and ashes. when she goes by, doors open of themselves; she passes through walls; she penetrates to the cabinets of kings; she surprises the extortioners of the poor in their most secret orgies; she sits down at their board, pours out their wine, grins at their songs with her gumless teeth, takes the place of the lecherous courtesan hidden behind their curtains. she delights to hover about sleeping voluptuaries; she seeks their caresses, as if she hoped to grow warm in their embrace; but she freezes all those whom she touches and herself never kindles. at times, notwithstan

ns, and i renew my strength continually in their burning heat, that i may dispense it on my journey to young worlds which have as yet insufficient warmth, and to ancient stars which have grown cold in their solitude. if i weary in my long travellings, if my beauty be less mild than thine own, and if my garments are not unspotted, yet am i a noble daughter of heaven, even as thou art. leave me the secret of my terrible destiny, leave me the dread which surrounds me, curse me even if thou canst not comprehend; i shall none the less accomplish my work, and continue my career under the impulse of the breath of god! happy are the stars which rest, which shine like youthful queens in the peaceful society of the universe! i am the proscribed, the eternal wanderer, who has infinity for domain. the

s therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiatio

, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they make their admirers pass from hope to fear, from joy to despondency. to operate always on the same side and in the same manner is to overweight one basin of the balance, and complete destruction of equilibrium is a rapid result. continual caressings beget satiety, disgust and antipathy, just a

undertaking is concerned with curious studies and not with an impossible propaganda. those who may blame us for daring to term ourselves magician have nothing to fear from the example, it being wholly improbable that they will ever become sorcerers. 22 chapter iii the triangle of pantacles the abbot trithemius, who in magic was the master of cornelius agrippa, explains, in his steganography, the secret of conjurations and evocations after a very natural and philosophical manner, though possibly, for that very reason, too simply and too easily. he tells us that to evoke a spirit is to enter into the dominant thought of that spirit, and if we raise ourselves morally higher along the same line, we shall draw the spirit away with us, and it will serve us. to conjure is to oppose the resistanc

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ween worlds(pages vi-xiv) flip to page# vi the jackman's song by ben jonson the faiery beame upon you, the starres to glister on you; a moone of light in the noone of night, till the fire-drake hath o're-gone you. the wheele of fortune guide you, the boy with the bow beside you, runne aye in the way, till the bird of day, and the luckyer lot betide you. vii acknowledgments this new edition of the secret commonwealth comes many years after i first read, in childhood, the incomplete edition prepared by andrew lang and published in the last century[*1] in the intervening period a modern academic edition, edited by stewart sanderson, was published by the folklore society (mistletoe series)[2. this important edition lists all known manuscript sources and published variants, and i am indebted to

ished by the folklore society (mistletoe series)[2. this important edition lists all known manuscript sources and published variants, and i am indebted to the author for much valuable information. i must also acknowledge dr. deirdre green, who, in 1982 introduced me to kirk's fairy hill and took me to visit kirk's grave and his home region in aberfoyle, thus reawakening my dormant interest in the secret commonwealth and the lore of the second sight which runs in my own family. the concept of rendering the original text into modern english, in addition to a new short commentary which i had long intended to write, was suggested to me by folklorist jennifer westwood during a bus journey through the highlands of scotland in pursuit of elusive ancient sites. in which situation, as robert kirk h

s and aery substance of his book were made sensible both to the intellectual and visive faculties. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (1 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) r.j. stewart bath, 1990 *superior figures refer to items in the bibliography (braces) forward viii foreword: by jennifer westwood, london, 1990 the road to the fairy knowe the secret commonwealth of robert kirk( 1644-97, minister of aberfoyle, is one of the most important books about fairies ever written. it is quite the fullest account of the subject from the seventeenth century, a period when many country people in england as well as scotland still believed implicitly in fairies and antiquarians such as john aubrey laboured to record their testimony. kirk and aubrey r

hich smoothes out difficulties without losing the rhythms of kirk's speech, will make him more accessible. the rest i leave r.j. stewart to (as kirk would have put it) discover. we have argued over kirk the length of scotland, and, with the encouragement of friends, will likely do so till kirk, or for that matter king arthur, returns. but we all wholeheartedly agree that kirk's experience of that secret commonwealth of the hidden people is one that must be shared with a new generation. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (3 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) jennifer westwood london, 1990 preface xi robert kirk robert kirk was a seventeenth-century scottish clergyman. his major literary work, now virtually forgotten, though of revolutionar

ry scottish clergyman. his major literary work, now virtually forgotten, though of revolutionary importance in his own day, consisted of translating psalms into gaelic, and supervising a gaelic edition of the bible. but he also collected the beliefs of his gaelic-speaking parishioners, and argued that such beliefs were not idle superstition but were compatible with the basics of christianity. his secret commonwealth has long been one of the major sources for fairy lore and the second sight though kirk wrote this short book not as a 'folklore' collection but as a general survey of the relationship between seership, second sight, and multifold worlds or dimensions- a survey which he held to contain truth, enduring tradition, and fragments of ancient wisdom. for the modern reader or student o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

eucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe and hope again. the least expected and most profound effect of alexander's conquest was the orientalization of the european soul" in egypt the ptolemaic dynasty (founded by alexander's general ptolemy) established alexandria and its great museum, which h

whereby he could become a teacher or initiator in his turn; he received the "mnesis" but not the "epopteia" this is the meaning, according to the writer, of his words unto moses "i am the god of abraham, and the god of isaac, and the god of jacob, and the name of god i have not made known unto them- that is to say 'i have not declared the mystery, nor explained who is god, but i kept to myself in secret the mystery which i heard from wisdom' since then the things above (in the pleroma, ogdoad, and hebdomad) had been set right, by the same law of succession the things here (on earth) were to meet with their proper regulation. for this cause jesus, the saviour, was born through mary, that things here might be righted. just as christ was additionally emanated by mind-and-truth for the rightin

ell as in wisdom, for none of the two must lag behind in development. if knowledge and wisdom keep the same pace in development, the adept is enabled to grasp all the laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm, not only from the point of wisdom, but also from the intellectual side; that is to say in a bipolar way, namely to perceive and utilize them for his own development. the first main key is the secret of the tetragrammaton called yod-he-vau-he or the fourpole magnet. being a universal key, it can be used to solve all problems, all laws, all kinds of truth, in short, everything, provided the adept knows how to use it properly. as time goes on and his development unfolds and he is advancing in hermetics, he will be acquainted with many an aspect more of this key, and be forced to accept it

print and quite rare, try large university libraries. wasson, r. gordon. soma: divine mushroom of immortality, ny: harcourt, brace& world, inc. the hague: moutan, 1968. wasson, r. gordon, george and florence cowan, and willard rhodes. maria sabina and her mazatec mushroom velada. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1974. wasson, r. gordon, and carl a.p. ruck. the road to eleusis: unveiling the secret of the mysteries. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1978. wasson, r. gordon. the wondrous mushroom: mycolatry in mesoamerica. mcgrawhill books, ny, 1980. man is dead man is dead i cannot be convinced to diminish or alter those three words, as i have painfully and unavoidably witnessed the occurrence of this inevitability occur over many years. this premise may appear bleak to the many

ndividuals whose inventions and artistry heralded the death knell to their oneness? man's last call to greatness and individuality was quelled and passed away circa 1960 to 1975 ce, when all over the world he cried out, through demonstrations, legal battles, and defiance of old morals, to be set free. through military and civil might, through assassination and social repression, he died an almost secret death, unseen and unfelt by billions. in the past decade this death has gone unnoticed, hidden by the acceleration of war-type practices, a reemphasis of old religious and political morays, a deifying-like approach to childish sports wherein men wear uniforms to play games requiring little mental exercise, and a super-strong governmental and industrial drive to relegate these poor organisms

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

y adepts of the ancient arte and this number which reflects the vortex of deaths rainbow-gnosis will be left alone in this treatise. as stated, the 11 cells are formed by twin letters of the sacred alphabet, forming a double-current. within the houses the powers reflected should be associated with sah, the right-hand palace of the great double house and the left hand palace which name will remain secret and hidden these cells or sources of power are called aats. a secret key is revealed in the following quotation" over each cell there is a unifying glyph, a sigil whereby that aat is opened and closed at a point of ingress..each aath hath especial souvereignity over a specific pair of letters, these twin aatic glyphs being the polarities of such powers as are emanated and drawn in by that p

well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane conditions, known as manifestations. this house is very manifestive indeed since it is balancing the forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamental creation of form. the influence of mercury has stirred up the water and the alchemy has started. in this phase of creation "vac" is important "vac" is an aspect of sarasvati as the goddess of speech, signifying sound, or rather the primordi

include the common weapons of the warrior of the noble arte, colours, banners and signs are other highly physical objects that are treated. through this act the process of manifestation of the summoned will be enhanced. this cells importance rests in its exploration of the mysteries where the witch and the familiar becomes one. this is performed through procedures of congress where the joining in secret and sacred matrimony are performed. this will include the absolute readiness of the senses. the totality of the body must be brought to a state of reception for the forces to descend upon the mage. he ritual of the opposer will be performed in such occasion and the mage who strives to reach the highest ladders will gladly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary with

n use the techniques of constructing squares, lattices and matrices for occult purposes. the ecos of spare are strong in this cell. also the magical utterance of spare are found here. thanateros. the coffin and the marriage-bed are set forth as the true twins of inward initiation. these workings and their procedures are with eloquence set forth, but should remain only mentioned in this essay. the secret is hidden in-between the words and reflects the pagan influence of the masonic traditions where the coffin carries many symbols of the rose and the cross of the great lord of the dawning light. this is the eroticism of thanathos. the secrets of the black god are explained. the cell is to a certain degree a revelation of the black light. the light sought by the many, but understood by the fe

god and the importance of blood, blood-pacts and blood-bounds, the secrets of the witches blood. the commitments to the craft is equal to the commitment to the chuaylil. blood is requested! there is more than a hint towards the essences in the medieval grimoires in this cell, which is due to the influence of the yud, of the sacred alphabet, a letter that is really conducting the concentration of secret undertakings performed in the occult voyage. the presence of the master cain is great, he is the master of the forge and the transgressor who made the yud possible, in one esoteric meaning of this complex mystery, because he took it to use. yud is the hand and cain is the blacksmith, the forger and the loner. also, the tarot gives the yud the influence of the hermit, properly enough- even i

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

m, and as the sunlight hit chamcha it released more than noise "fly" chamcha shrieked at gibreel "start flying, now" and added, without knowing its source, the second command "and sing" how does newness come into the world? how is it born? of what fusions, translations, conjoinings is it made? how does it survive, extreme and dangerous as it is? what compromises, what deals, what betrayals of its secret nature must it make to stave off the wrecking crew, the exterminating angel, the guillotine? is birth always a fall? do angels have wings? can men fly? when mr. saladin chamcha fell out of the clouds over the english channel he felt his heart being gripped by a force so implacable that he understood it was impossible for him to die. afterwards, when his feet were once more firmly planted on

ing eye, explicating the mysteries of the runners' coding system, black swastika red circle yellow slash dot, running in his mind's eye the entire relay from home to office desk, that improbable system by which two thousand dabbawallas delivered, each day, over one hundred thousand lunch-pails, and on a bad day, spoono, maybe fifteen got mislaid, we were illiterate, mostly, but the signs were our secret tongue _bostan_ circled london, gunmen patrolling the gangways, and the lights in the passenger cabins had been switched off, but gibreel's energy illuminated the gloom. on the grubby movie screen on which, earlier in the journey, the inflight inevitability of walter matthau had stumbled lugubriously into the aerial ubiquity of goldie hawn, there were shadows moving, projected by the nostal

urn exhausted to their shack by the airport runway at santacruz and when ismail's mother saw him approaching, illuminated by the green red yellow of the departing jet-planes, she would say that simply to lay eyes on him made all her dreams come true, which was the first indication that there was something peculiar about gibreel, because from the beginning, it seemed, he could fulfil people's most secret desires without having any idea of how he did it. his father najmuddin senior never seemed to mind that his wife had eyes only for her son, that the boy's feet received nightly pressings while the father's went unstroked. a son is a blessing and a blessing requires the gratitude of the blest. naima najmuddin died. a bus hit her and that was that, gibreel wasn't around to answer her prayers

te playground rhymes were those that yearned for foreign cities: kitchy--con kitchy-ki kitchy-con stanty-eye kitchy-ople kitchy-cople kitchycon-stanti-nople. and his favourite game was the version ofgrandmother's footsteps in which, when he was it, he would turn his back on upcreeping playmates to gabble out, like a mantra, like a spell, the six letters of his dream--city _ellowen deeowen. in his secret heart, he crept silently up on london, letter by letter, just as his friends crept up to him _ellowen deeowen london. the mutation of salahuddin chamchawala into saladin chamcha began, it will be seen, in old bombay, long before he got close enough to hear the lions of trafalgar roar. when the england cricket team played india at the brabourne stadium, he prayed for an england victory, for

of seeing things; he's unnatural, a blasphemer, an abomination of abominations. from another angle, you could see pathos in him, heroism in his struggle, in his willingness to risk: not all mutants survive. or, consider him sociopolitically: most migrants learn, and can become disguises. our own false descriptions to counter the falsehoods invented about us, concealing for reasons of security our secret selves. a man who invents himself needs someone to believe in him, to prove he's managed it. playing god again, you could say. or you could come down a few notches, and think of tinkerbell; fairies don't exist if children don't clap their hands. or you might simply say: it's just like being a man. not only the need to be believed in, but to believe in another. you've got it: love. saladin c

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

g the ticket to the event that (in retrospect) i really wanted to go to. heck i could've taped _buffy_ that night. the word "initiation" is tossed around a great deal. so much so that it has come to be an almost meaningless term. i have seen people call themselves "initiates" because they bought (or even shoplifted) a book or video, because they took some drug, or because some idiot taught them a secret handshake in a bar. since human beings, by their (mainly forgotten) better natures, long to improve themselves, there is a great hunger for such "initiations- they are as popular as that perennial best-seller, toilet paper printed to look money. and certainly they are as valuable. i would like to discuss initiation as seen from a left-and path perspective. the left hand path is the path of

as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate m

or a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are pret

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

g the ticket to the event that (in retrospect) i really wanted to go to. heck i could've taped _buffy_ that night. the word "initiation" is tossed around a great deal. so much so that it has come to be an almost meaningless term. i have seen people call themselves "initiates" because they bought (or even shoplifted) a book or video, because they took some drug, or because some idiot taught them a secret handshake in a bar. since human beings, by their (mainly forgotten) better natures, long to improve themselves, there is a great hunger for such "initiations- they are as popular as that perennial best-seller, toilet paper printed to look money. and certainly they are as valuable. i would like to discuss initiation as seen from a left-and path perspective. the left hand path is the path of

as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate m

or a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are pret

SATANGEL

d polices the behaviour of the angels, and punishes their transgressions. he also appears in the apocryphal revelation of john; then shall he send the angel raguel saying: go sound the trumpet for the angels of cold and snow and ice and bring together every kind of wrath upon them that stand on the left. so watch out! razi-el also known as ratzi-el, saraqu-el, akrasi-el, or gallizur, angel of the secret regions of the supreme mysteries. author of the book of the angel raziel, wherein all celestial and earthly knowledge is set down revealing the 1,500 keys to the mysteries in a code unknown to any living mortal. this grimoire he presented to adam, and it was then passed to enoch who incorporated much of it into the book of enoch. in was then passed to noah, who used information within it to

is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. anma-el: made a sexual pact with a mortal woman to reveal the secret names of god. araqui-el/saraqa-el: taught the signs and secrets of the earth (geography and/or geomancy. araziel/arazyael: god is my noon. asael: made by god. asbeel: god s deserter. it is he who sowed the first seeds of dissention and lead the others astray. azael/azazel: possibly from the babylonian arsiel, who was the demon of the bottomless pit and whose name meant black sun, although u

the akkadian goat headed queen of the underworld, goddess of oaths and pacts, spouse of nergal. marax, morax (goetia, 21st spirit. earl and president commanding 30 legions. appears as a bull with a human face. teaches astronomy, gives wise familiars who know the virtues of herbs and stones. marbas (goetia, 5th spirit. president commanding 36 legions. appears as a great lion. gives true answers on secret matters, causes and cures disease, teaches mechanics, transforms men into other forms. marchosia, marchocias (goetia, 35th spirit. formerly an angel of dominations, now a prince of hell. appears as a wolf or ox with griffin s wings and a serpent tail, vomiting flames, assuming human form on command. he is a strong fighter. told solomon he hopes to return to the seventh throne. mastema (hebr

h spirit. king and earl commanding 36 legions. appears as a lion riding a black horse and carrying a viper. discovers hidden things, witches and wizards; tells fortunes; builds towers; demolishes great stone walls; makes waves. voso, ose, oso (goetia, 57th spirit. president commanding 30 legions. appears as a leopard; later a man. teaches liberal sciences; gives true answers concerning divine and secret matters; changes men into any shape so that the person changed believes they really are the creature or thing. watchers, the. rebel angels who, before the fall, deliberately descended to initiate mortals in the secrets of divinity and sorcery, cabbalah, botany, healing, and to seduce mortal women. discovering the carnal joys, they copulated with every living thing human and animal. they bec

horde of rebellious spirits. help me now oh thou salvation of men in my desires. amen. after sunrise, a black cock must be killed, the first feather of its left wing being plucked and preserved for use at the requisite time. the eyes must be taken out, and so also the tongue and the heart; these must be dried in the sun and afterwards reduced to powder. the remains must be interred at sunset in a secret place; a cross of a palm in height, being set upon the mound, while at each of the four corners the signs which follow must be drawn with the thumb; on this day the warlock may drink no wine, and will also abstain from eating meat. on tuesday, at the break of day, let him place the feather, taken from the bird, upon the altar together with a new knife. the signs hereafter represented must b

SATANIC BIBLE

ajor purpose of the circle was to meet for the performance of magical rituals lavey had discovered or devised. he had accumulated a library of works that descibed the black mass and other infamous ceremonies conducted by groups such as the knights templar in fourteenth-century france, the hell-fire club and the golden dawn in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century england. the intent of some of these secret orders was to blaspheme, lampoon the christian church, and address themselves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affairs, a force for which neither science nor religion had any explanation. lavey's satan is "the spirit of progr

onroe, lavey's paramour for a brief but crucial period in 1948 when he had quit the carnival and was playing organ for strippers around the los angeles area. on top of all that, lavey was tired of organizing entertainments and purges for his church members. he had gotten in touch with the last living remnants of the prewar occult fraternities of europe, was busily acquiring their philosophies and secret rituals left over from the pre- hitler era, and needed time to study, write and work out new principles. he had long been experimenting with and applying the principles of geometric spacial concepts in what he terms "the law of the trapezoid (he scoffs at current faddists who are "barking up the wrong pyramids) he was also becoming widely sought as speaker, guest on radio and television pro

he record: anton lavey brought satan out of the closet and the church of satan is the fountainhead of contemporary satanism. this book summarizes the message both convey, and remains both challenge and inspiration, as timely today as when it was written. san fransisco december 25, 1976 (xi anno satanas) preface this book was written because, with very few exceptions, every tract and paper, every "secret" grimoire, all the "great works" on the subject of magic, are nothing more than sanctimonious fraud- guilt-ridden ramblings and esoteric gibberish by chroniclers of magical lore unable or unwilling to present an objective view of the subject. writer after writer, in efforts to state the principles of "white and black magic, has succeeded instead in clouding the entire issue so badly that th

own majestic being added substance. when all religious faith in lies has waned, it is because man has become closer to himself and farther from "god; closer to the "devil" if this is what the devil represents, and a man lives his life in the devil's fane, with the sinews of satan moving in his flesh, then he either escapes from the cacklings and carpings of the righteous, or stands proudly in his secret places of the earth and manipulates the folly-ridden masses through his own satanic might, until that day when he may come forth in splendor proclaiming "i am a satanist! bow down, for i am the highest embodiment of human life" some evidence of a new satanic age the seven deadly sins of the christian church are: greed, pride, envy, anger, gluttony, lust, and sloth. satanism advocates indulg

iving interest which would normally be devoted to sexual activity is channelled into other pastimes or into their chosen occupations. if a person favors other interests over sexual activity, it is his right, and no one is justified in condemning him for it. however, the person should at least recognize the fact that this is a sexual sublimation. because of lack of opportunity for expression, many secret sexual desires never progress beyond the fantasy stage. lack of release often leads to compulsion and, therefore, a great number of people devise undetectable methods of giving vent to their urges. just because most fetishistic activity is not outwardly apparent, the sexually unsophisticated should not delude himself into thinking it does not exist. to cite examples of the ingenious techniq

SATANIC RITUALS

nded. rites such as the stifling air, therefore, presented timely and compatible statements to men who had turned from their earlier heritage of self-sacrifice, abstinence and poverty. the fraternal attainment conferred by l'air epais would correspond to the thirty-fourth degree of freemasonry, if such a grade existed. the present scottish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the tr

o come close. tremblingly, they throw their torches on the pyre, and quickly turn away. thick smoke surrounds the scaffold, growing into billows. suddenly flames appear and leap up, yet in the sight of death, these brave knights do not betray themselves. priest: assez! enough! the denunciation priest: o sad fraternity, do i unfold your dolorous mysteries shrouded from of yore? nay, be assured; no secret can be told to any who divined it not before: none uninitiate by many a presage will comprehend the language of the message, although proclaimed aloud of evermore. and yet a man who raves, however mad, who bares his heart and tells of his own fall, reserves some inmost secret good or bad: the phantoms have no reticence at all: the nudity of flesh will blush though tameless, the extreme nudi

and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those are brothers, the saddest and the weariest men on earth [wine of bitterness is proffered to celebrant] the hours are heavy on him and the days; the burden of the months he scarce can bear; and often in his secret soul he prays to sleep through barren periods unaware, arousing at some longed-for date of pleasure; which having passed and yielded him small treasure, he would outsleep another term of care. and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with names divine made us and tortures us; if we

o find light where none is thought to exist. the principles of this rite have been recorded in many waysall similar, yet with nuances unique to each particular order. versions of the litany in print have catered to the standards of theologically acceptable prose, avoiding what might be offensive to the metaphysically minded. so far as this author has been able to discover, german lodges have kept secret the rites which accompany the spoken hypothesis. it is known that certain individuals have stumbled upon these procedures, employing and expanding upon them to great advantage, but, as might be expected, little has been divulged. the instructions given here will serve as a useful key to those who can extract the most viable principles and apply them to their own ends. die elektrischen vorsp

d libidinous life have been the subject of countless prurient ravings, as has his non-existent role in the khlysty as leader-redemptor of throngs of living bodies. that rasputin became involved in a political cabal is not to be doubted. he was compelling and outgoing, yet unaffected, in spite of his theatrics, and probably had a high level of natural intelligence. little is known, however, of the secret meetings held on "special nights" of the year, to which only a few select members, both noble and peasant, were summoned-those evenings that are alluded to but never quite discussed, when rasputin was "the flame in red" and the "great working" was done. when alexandra, the empress of russia, was executed in the cellar of the ipatiev house in 1918, two years after the cruel murder of her bat

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library based upon older qabalistic and eastern magical traditions. crowley added the letter 'k' in order to differentiate between his own brand of sex magick and other non-sexual forms of magic. in this essay i have however used both forms of the word, in relation to how the relevant satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the luciferans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of d

scene kiss'(7) where the witch kisses the devils behind. following the obscene kiss, initiation, baptism or marriage would occur followed by the feast and the orgy which concluded the witches sabbath. the inclusion of a feast and an orgy at the end of the witches sabbath is very much reminiscent of the bacchanalia that existed during the times of the roman empire. the bacchanalia was originally a secret sorority that eventually initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was finally repressed by the authorities there was esti

pitomised by the modern day serial killer who has no or very little control over his actions. on the opposite bench can be found the society of dark lily, the church of satan and the temple of set. lying inbetween both camps can be found the diabolist who may sacrifice animals during his or her rituals of invocation. yet whilst the diabolist- who often is a solo practitioner, working alone and in secret- may kill animals in his rites, it is doubtful if he would perform human sacrifice on the scale of the order of nine angles or the friends of hekate and it is to these two groups one should turn in order to gain a deeper and more constructive insight into the concept and of human sacrifice. the friends of hekate, operated throughout england between the 1960's and the 1980's. although the gr

. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic rituals avon books: new york, 1972. lurker, manfred. dictionary of gods and goddesses, devils and demons routledge: london, 1988. man, myth& magic. 12 volumes. bpc publishing ltd: london. 1971. newton, toyne, the demonic connection blandford press: poole, 1987. o'grady, joan. the prince of darkness element books: shaftesbury, 1989. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume i thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume ii. thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. parker, john. at the heart of darkness sidgwick& jackson ltd: london, 1993. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass rider& company: london, 1954. robury, conrad. the black book of satan brekekk: newport, year of fire 102. ruthve

n those arts. part of this is a greater esoteric knowledge(e.g. aeonic magick) and part in techniques or methods or create a new individual. the satanist effectively learns to play at being god. since satanism, as described above, involves theindividual questing to become like satan, it is relevant to consider who and what satan is. satan is the prince of darkness- master of all that is hidden or secret, both within ourselves and external to ourselves. he is the ruler of this world- the force behind its evolutionary change; the 'fire' of life. he is lord of life- of all the sensual delights and pleasures. he is also 'evil' or 'dark' or 'sinister- merciless, ruthless, master of death. he can and does promote suffering, misery, death. but all these things are impersonal- they are natural con

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

tetragrammaton is a blessing uponthose that fear him, and those who trust in him. 25th angel name: nethhiah sign: sagittarius planet: mercury degree: 0 5 meaning: wide in extent, the enlarger, wonderful. psalm 9:1: i will give thanks unto tetragrammaton with all my heart, will tell of all thy wondrous works. 26th angel name: heeiah sign: sagittarius planet: mercury degree: 5 10 meaning: heaven in secret. psalm 119:145: i have called with all my heart, answer 13 me tetragrammaton, i will preserve thy statutes. 27th angel name: irthel sign: sagittarius planet: moon degree: 10 15 meaning: deliver psalm 140:2: deliver me 0 tetragrammaton, from the evil man, from the man of violence preserve thou me. 28th angel name: sehaiah sign: sagittarius planet: moon degree: 15 20 meaning: taker away of ev

gree: 0 5 meaning: great and lofty. psalm 145:3: great is tetragrammaton and greatly to be praised, and unto his greatness there is not an end. 50th angel name: deneyael sign: aries planet: mars degree: 5 10 maaning: merciful judge psalm 145:8: merciful and gracious is tetragrammaton, slow to anger and abounding in mercy. 51st angel name: kechasheiah sign: aries planet: sun degree: 10 15 meaning: secret and impenetrable. 21 psalm 104:31: the glory of tetragrammaton shall endure for ever, tetragrammaton shall rejoice in his works. 52nd angel name: amamiah sign: aries planet: sun degree: 15 20 meaning: covered in darkness. psalm 7:17: i will give thanks unto tetragrammaton according to his righteousness, and i will sing psalms unto the name of tetragrammaton most high. 53rd angel name: nange

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

us community by claiming that the old formal god did not exist. meanwhile, the twentieth century after world war ii (1939 45; a war in which the united kingdom, france, and the united states defeated germany, italy, and japan) brought about state-sponsored atheism by the communist governments of eastern europe, the soviet union, and china. many people stopped practicing religion or did so only in secret. while religion was not officially forbidden by communist governments, it was heavily controlled because it was seen as a threat to the person in power. thomas henry huxley thomas henry huxley was a renowned nineteenth-century scientist and writer who has been credited with advances in cellular biology (the study of the cell, the basic structural unit of living things) and in pioneering evo

ere determined during the first buddhist council, held shortly after the buddha s death. they were passed down orally for more than one hundred years before being written down around the third century bce. mahayana buddhism developed and revealed more than two thousand new passages to be added to the buddhist collection of sacred texts. mahayana tradition tells that many of these sutras were kept secret and only released when people were ready to hear them. they were written between 200 bce and 200 ce. the lotus sutra, or suddharma- pundarika sutra( white lotus of the true dharma, is the most popular mahayana text. it includes discussions on the importance of becoming a bodhisattva and of realizing one s essential buddha-nature. buddha-nature is present in every person and allows them to g

vernment took over china in 1949, however, and suppressed all religions. thousands of daoist and buddhist monks were sent to labor camps. daoist monasteries and temples were converted for other purposes or destroyed. people were strongly discouraged from practicing any religion. religion in china at the early twenty-first century is still not openly practiced. many people worship in private or in secret, so it is impossible to determine the number of people in mainland china who are daoists. the religion has spread to other parts of asia, however, including taiwan, where between twenty and thirty million people claim to be believers. vietnam and korea also have large numbers of followers, and in north america, daoists number about thirty thousand. history and development according to daois

daily life, practiced. this about daoism belief. daoists believe in the rhythmic balance and natural, flowing patterns of the universe, called the dao, and that by living in harmony with the dao, one gains true understanding of reality and can even achieve immortality. followers. it is difficult to calculate the true number of believers in daoism because many daoist followers in china practice in secret. there are between twenty and thirty million believers on taiwan and about thirty thousand in north america. name of god. for some faithful, the abstract concept of the dao is godlike. tian, or heaven, is also a godlike concept. the jade emperor, yu-huang, is the most powerful deity for followers of religious daoism. symbols. the yin-yang symbol, a divided circle with equal parts of black a

universal fire. world religions: almanac 213 greco-roman religion and philosophy a second major school of thought revolved around the mathematician pythagoras (c. 582 c. 507 bce, who believed that the universe could be explained in terms of numbers. pythagoras was a native of the greek island of samos. he and his followers formed a religious/philosophical society in southern italy that practiced secret rites and believed in metempsychosis, the doctrine, or set of beliefs, that states that after death the soul moves from one person to another, or even to an animal or an object. the unity of the world, as far as pythagoreans were concerned, could be found not in a physical substance but in the relations of numbers, as seen in the regular progress of musical chords and harmonies. pythagoras

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

pain and labor had only been a studium particulare. they grasp for pieces, where they could obtain the whole. they seek for quiet and cannot find it; for they look from the outside into the restlessness of movement, which dwells in the inner solitude of the inner centri, and though one may grasp more than the other, it is still piece-work. at times there may be one amongst 7 hands coming near the secret and it grasps the whole stem of the tree at that point where all the divided branches return to unity. but even this hand is still far from the roots of the tree, only grasping and holding the secret from the outside and cannot yet see it from the inside. for the root of this tree is understood only by the eye of wisdom, standing in the centro of all spheres. these roots go from the visible

eternal nature in its seven apparitions, revealing itself in the centro of the eternal bottomless depth since eternity began. the centrum of the eternal bottomless depth of light and darkness is in the infinite inexpressible width and depth everywhere. therefore is said: the light inhabits the darkness and the darkness cannot grasp it. an eternal holy fire- an infinite god sent flame- a heavenly secret- the great indescribable spirit of fire, inexplorable in eternity. harmonious conception of the light of nature. from which you can deduce the restoration and renovation of all things emblematic. the art is just, true and certain to the man who fears god and is assiduous, and behaves rightly towards all natures. the art makes him a lord, not a servant. do not make haste, stay on the right t

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

f excellence in the state of higher things. the eighteenth path is called the intelligence or house of influence (by the greatness of whose abundance the influx of good things upon created beings is increased, and from its midst the arcana and hidden senses are drawn forth, which dwell in its shade and which cling to it, from the cause of all causes. the nineteenth path is the intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted sublime glory. the twentieth path is the intelligence of will, and is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being, and by this intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known. the twenty-first path is the

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

terms of seth, the son of adam."3 in the gospel of the egyptians as well as other gnostic documents, the figure of seth is the jewish seth only. we move on to bleeker's article. here we find only the brief statement "in him [i.e, seth, the egyptian god and the noble son of adam and eve are fused."4 bleeker does not offer a shred of evidence for his assertion, but simply refers to j. doresse, the secret books of the egyptian gnostics (new york 1960, 1970 [paris 1958. what does the latter say? doresse's argument is complex, even confused. he argues that in gnosticism "the egyptian myths had undergone the same inversion as had the traditional values of genesis; the originally "good" god osiris, of whom seth was the enemy, became identified with sacla- ialdabaoth the wicked demiurge (p. 104

rs =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, the time of the =u!tika is the fifth hour. according to iv.174ff, this is the hour when the sun is in zenith and the magician turns to his god typhon.6 the puzzling portrayal of seth-typhon as a sun god in greco-roman times remains to be fully accounted for,7 but that religio-historical problem lies outside the scope of this paper. 5 secret books 104f. already r. wunsch, sethianische verfluchungstafeln aus rom (leipzig 1898) 108- 113, 116, et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ. he was effectively refuted by k. preisendanz, akephalos. der kopflose gott, beiheft zum "alten orient" 8 (leipzig 1926) 23-37. still, the view of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

e of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental and s

tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom, the illumined one of the draconick stars of heaven. liberty is the principal virtue of this station, together with the myriad and nameless arcana which the hermit may find in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surface of the existant and beholds the self-same face of ipseity. unto the hermit of the sixth solitude, all-that-is is self-as-otherness: self-realisation is enfleshed in the mirror of the world. unto him belief is made all-possible. the gnosis of this arcanu

hard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in this view one is deemed alone in terms of external referents. by virtue of external solitude the practitioner dwells apart from the company of man and woman, and i

practitioner may dwell alone or in the presence of man and woman, he may partake in praxes of an individual or collective nature without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. slowly, slowly, toward and beyond the crack called midnight (an earlier version of this article first appeared in the cauldron, no. 98, nov. 2002. it is adapted from materi

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

oll#2 attitude adjustment all the world is a stage, but you are just an actor. even so, it is possible to adjust the script to your liking. remember, all adepts are spiritual warriors, and what do warriors do? they prepare for battle. one of the most important single variables of which an adept has control is attitude. here is a secret. we are all living an illusion. call it a grand stage play if you wish or compare it to something that makes more sense to you. whatever it is, you can rewrite the script simply by changing your attitude. even the tone of your voice can have a profound effect. try it and see. all great stage pla ys are made up of many scene changes, each one requiring a different attitude. is life not treat

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books which are his thoughts the author's character lies bare to the discerning eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his stolen retreat from the agora to the cave, that i feel there is between us the bond of that secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites the everlasting brotherhood of whose being zanoni is the type. e.b.l. london, may, 1845. introduction one of the peculiarities of bulwer was his passion for occult studies. they had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other studies. he became absorbed in wizard lore; he equippe

used, and seemed about to retire, when i said, somewhat abruptly, to the collector "i see nothing, mr. d, in this catalogue which relates to the rosicrucians "the rosicrucians" repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn he surveyed me with deliberate surprise "who but a rosicrucian could explain the rosicrucian mysteries! and can you imagine that any members of that sect, the most jealous of all secret societies, would themselves lift the veil that hides the isis of their wisdom from the world "aha" thought i "this, then, is 'the august fraternity' of which you spoke. heaven be praised! i certainly have stumbled on one of the brotherhood "but" i said aloud "if not in books, sir, where else am i to obtain information? nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, and one may

ii. xxi("desire it was 't was wonder 't was delight" wiffen's translation) now at last the education is accomplished! viola is nearly sixteen. the cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be inscribed in the libro d'oro, the golden book set apart to the children of art and song. yes, but in what character? to whose genius is she to give embodiment and form? ah, there is the secret! rumours go abroad that the inexhaustible paisiello, charmed with her performance of his "nel cor piu non me sento" and his "io son lindoro" will produce some new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. others insist upon it that her forte is the comic, and that cimarosa is hard at work at another "matrimonia segreto" but in the meanwhile there is a check in the diplomacy somewhere. the car

inence at once. her mother went with her. all was reconciled and settled; viola had her way, and selected her own opera. o ye dull nations of the north, with your broils and debates, your bustling lives of the pnyx and the agora! you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical naples was occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new singer. but whose the opera? no cabinet intrigue ever was so secret. pisani came back one night from the theatre, evidently disturbed and irate. woe to thine ears hadst thou heard the barbiton that night! they had suspended him from his office, they feared that the new opera, and the first debut of his daughter as prima donna, would be too much for his nerves. and his variations, his diablerie of sirens and harpies, on such a night, made a hazard not to be

he hears her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! but the scene, the part, the music! it is his other child, his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the siren! this, then, was the mystery that had so galled him, this the cause of the quarrel with the cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till the success was won, and the daughter had united her father's triumph with her own! and there she stands, as all souls bow before her, fairer than the very siren he had called from the deeps of melody. oh, long and sweet recompense of toil! where is on earth the rapture like that which is known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into light and

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

defects; and the chief object of magic was to give man the pre-eminence over such beings. the favour of the beings who were placable and friendly to man might be obtained by means of gifts and offerings, but the cessation of hostilities on the part of those that were implacable and unfriendly could only be obtained by wheedling, and p. ix cajolery, and flattery, or by making use of an amulet, or secret name, or magical formula, or figure, or picture which had the effect of bringing to the aid of the mortal who possessed it the power of a being that was mightier than the foe who threatened to do evil to him. the magic of most early nations aimed at causing the transference of power from a supernatural being to man, whereby he was to be enabled to obtain superhuman results and to become for

d in the form of a vulture hovering in the air with outstretched wings and holding in each talon the symbol of "life" and was placed on the neck on the day of the funeral. with this amulet the clviith chapter of the book of the dead was associated, and it was ordered by the rubric to it to be recited over it; this text reads "isis cometh and hovereth over the city, and she goeth about seeking the secret habitations of horus as he emergeth from his papyrus swamps, and she raiseth up his shoulder which is in evil case. he is made one of the company in the divine boat, and the sovereignty of the whole world is decreed for him. he hath warred mightily, and he maketh his deeds to be remembered; he hath made the fear of him to exist and awe of him to have its being. his mother the mighty lady, p

mary and her son arrived in egypt there "was a movement and quaking throughout all the land, and all the idols fell down from their pedestals and were broken in pieces" then all the priests and nobles went to a certain priest with whom "a devil used to speak from out of the idol" and they asked him the meaning of these things; and when he had explained to them that the footstep of the son of the "secret and hidden god" had fallen upon the land of egypt, they accepted his counsel and made a figure of this god. the egyptians acknowledged that the new god was greater than all their gods together, and they were quite prepared to set up a statue of him because they believed that in so doing they would compel at least a portion of the spirit of the "secret and hidden god" to come and dwell in it

the evening, as she turned to the scorpions. both these sentences were talismans. after this isis lamented that she was more lonely and wretched than all the people of egypt, and that she had become like an old man who hath ceased to look upon and to visit fair women in their houses; and she ordered the scorpions to turn away their looks from her and to show her the way to the marshes and to the secret place which is in the city of p. 133 [paragraph continues] khebt. then the words of the cry "the boy liveth, the poison dieth! as the sun liveth, so the poison dieth" were uttered, and the fire in the house of the woman was extinguished, and heaven rejoiced at the words of isis. when isis had said that the "son of the woman had been stung because his mother had shut the door of her house in

was read over them and they were put in the funeral chest. when this was done the internal organs were placed on the body, and the body having been made to lie straight the backbone was immersed in holy oil, and the face of the deceased was turned towards the sky; the bandage of sebek and sedi was then laid upon the backbone. in a long speech the deceased is addressed and told that the liquid is "secret" and that it is an emanation of the gods shu and seb, and that the resin of phoenicia and the bitumen of byblos will make his burial perfect in the underworld, and give him his legs, and facilitate his movements, and sanctify his steps in the hall of seb. next gold, silver, lapis-lazuli, and turquoise are brought to the deceased, and crystal to lighten his face, and carnelian to strengthen

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

the petition. both methods can be used to achieve favors or bring about change; but the wise witch will use these methods to further cement closeness with the master, as opposed to always just securing boons. the sharing of the ale or wine is accomplished by bringing the cup or bowl from the west to the center of the triangle, and filling it with ale or wine, and chanting any of the names of the secret lord over it, before silently communing with the master in your head, revealing to him what you desire, and, most importantly, what you will "give back" to him, should your desires be met. you, and your devotion and service to him, are the most powerful offerings you can make; some give these things, asking only for empowerment as a witch, which is in fact the "initiatory vow" that you hear

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

yourself telling you need to fix something. if you win a prize during a airplane flight, perhaps you should really pay attention to this journey. another method of using shesp is to pick a time or activity and be open to all manifestations that come your way. an example would picking a day nine days after your birthday and following up on all the mail and phone calls you get that day watching for secret things (shta-tu) to manifest in your life. this would mean doing things you normally would not do- say going to listen to a real estate pitch and being as awake as possible during the activity. the art of receiving gifts, holding them, weighing them in your hands and causing the object to speak is a key to godhood. for those so inclined this verb may be explored in various forms of submissi

you. the moon looks upon what is changeable- that is to say, the world. the sun looks upon what is fixed- that is to say, your desire. now these intentions of perception can be reduced to simple maxims, but do not be misled into thinking tha t will give you simple information, or that such information will be effortless to get: 1. keep the right amount of excitement in your life. 2. look for the secret message in things placed in your hands. 3. listen to what others are really saying, not just "who" is saying it, or what you expect them to say. 4. listen to yourself- your future self often speaks with your mouth. 5. look to see if your will is tangibly manifesting in the world. 6. look to see what bad things or opportunities are about to come into being around you. learn not to be distrac

SORCERIES OF ZOS

riendship with thomas burke, reveals the fact that a curious chinese occult society- known as the cult of the ku- flourished in london in the nineteen-twenties. its headquarters may have been in peking, spare did not say, perhaps he did not know; but its london offshoot was not in limehouse as one might have expected, but in stockwell, not far from a studio-flat that spare shared with a friend. a secret session of the cult of the ku was witnessed by spare, who seems to have been the only european ever to have gained admittance. he does, in fact, seem to have been the only european apart from burke who had so much as heard of the cult. spare's experience is of exceptional interest by reason of its close approximation to a form of dream-control into which he was initiated many years earlier

ok of lies, chapter 52 (20) 1886-1945 (21) hell is the type of the concealed place symbolic of the subconsciousness; the 'infernal' regio n (22) see chapter 10 (23) vide, infra, p.204 (25) i.e. a solitary sex act (26) described in the book of pleasure (a.o. spare, republished 1975 (27) see letters on od and magnetism; karl von reichenbach, london, 1926 (28) the book of pleasure, p.56 (29) see the secret life of salvador dali, new york, 1942 (30) they were carried over from the draconian or typhonian traditions of predynastic egypt. see the magical revival, chapter 3 (31) the way of resurgent atavisms (32) hecate, the witch or transformer from dark to light, as the tadpole of the waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and baleful moon of witchcraft to the full bright orb of magical rad

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

es. see images and oracles of austin osman spare, 19ca introduction the cult of the all-seeing eye has existed under many names and guises for thousands of years. through the ages its high priests have worshipped before unhallowed altars dedicated to the adoration of a nameless deity. an unknown god. the identity of this deity has been concealed behind an elaborate system of veiled allegories and secret symbols. followers of this pseudomystical, humanistic, occult system of beliefs affirm, without proof, that it is based on an unbroken oral tradition handed down from an ancient priesthood in egypt. the cult projects a minimum belief in a god which totally excludes god, the divine redeemer, and which rejects jesus christ, the son of god. its leaders tell its initiates that the doctrine of t

ollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of

okplate is the en soph, from the cabalistic writings (mystical theosophy) which teach that it created the world by virtue of ten emanations from the infinite one. the emanations, or sephiroth, are arranged into a form called the tree of life, which in turn is vertically composed of three pillars. c. w. king, in his gnostics (p. 12) states that the two outer pillars "figure largely amongst all the secret societies of modern times, and naturally so; for these illuminati have borrowed, without understanding it, the phraseology of the cabalists (ibid, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light. with

of deity. in almost every ancient temple there was a legend of a sacred or mystical stone. the mystical stone there has received the name of the 'stone of foundation "10""and the scribes who had come down from jerusalem said 'he has beelzebub' and 'by the prince of devils he casts out devils) alfred edward waite, in his study of the zohar (the cabalistic textbook of the 14th century, entitled the secret doctrine of israel (occult research press, n. y, 191, wrote (p. 62) of "a mysterious stone called schethiya" which was cast by jehovah "into the abyss, so to form the basis of the world and give birth thereto. one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the central p

tic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has no sacred meaning, can inspire no reverence, and is not inviolable. this altar cannot be used for sacrifice in any other than an unholy sense. the secret of the mural one clue to the mural's symbolism is given in hammarskjold's and beskow's descriptions of its purpose. it was to "open up the wall" to give a feeling of space, of the void. in effect, to extend the room further out, into another dimension as it were. the friends' leaflet "a call to prayer" states the theme of the mural is "infinity" let us look at this mural squarely from the v

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

any one of them our spiritual life would be incalculably 3. the idea of finding the unity behind religious phenomena all over the world has inspired such researchers as mircea eliade, joseph campbell, and others into modern times. eliade in particular has stressed the universality of initiation practices and the presence of their influence in all the great religions. h. p. blavatsky s notion of a secret doctrine is a specific version of the idea that is actually less close to steiner, and despite his early connection with the theosophical movement, there is no evidence that steiner ever believed in it literally. introduction xiii the poorer. christianity, however, is specifically adapted to deal with the sense of history, of individual responsibility, of individual consciousness, which had

e mysteries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizations of the ancient world, those who sought a deeper religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot give what the seeker s heart desires. he or she acknowledges the gods, but knows that the customary ideas about the gods do not resolve the great enigmas of life, and seeks a wisdom that is carefully guarded by a community of priest-sages. the struggling soul seeks a

ess the meaning of what has been experienced. it seems that not just symbolically but in some existential sense he or she has passed through death and awakened to a new and higher life. and there is a conviction that no one who has not undergone a similar experience can understand what such a one has to say. such was the case of those who, in the mysteries, were initiated into the content of that secret wisdom which was withheld from the people, and which illuminated the profounder questions of life. alongside the public religion, there existed a secret religion of the elect. its historical beginnings are lost to sight in the obscurity of the beginnings of civilization. it is encountered everywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and their sages spoke of the mysteries wit

rywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and their sages spoke of the mysteries with the greatest reverence.2 what was it they concealed, and what were the secrets they laid bare to the initiated? the enigma is intensified still further by what we know of the dangers which are repeatedly asserted by ancient sources to be characteristic of the mysteries. the path conducting to the secret truths of life lay through a world of terrors. woe to anyone unworthy to attain them! no transgression could be greater than the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be punished not just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death onl

yet the initiates had to consider whether they could shirk that responsibility. for they considered that their knowledge was related to the ordinary soul-life of the people as light to darkness. an innocent happiness is contained in that darkness, with the mysteries and mysteriosophy 9 which the mystai would not wantonly interfere. for indeed what could be the result if the mystai betrayed their secret? their words would have been just that empty words. the experiences and emotions needed to evoke the shock of the spirit out of the words would have been lacking without the preparation, the exercises, and ordeals, the total transformation of perceptual life. lacking this, anyone who heard would be thrown into emptiness, nothingness, deprived of happiness but receiving nothing in return. in

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

tablet of set) barrett, ronald k "book of opening the way (key #4rosearching for the illuminati deep within the bowels of the vatican all roads lead to piazza san pietro when it comes to power, leadership and initiation into the devious and diabolical illuminati. in the 1980's, the vatican bank scandal brought to light the connections between the freemasons/illuminati, the vatican and the mafia. secret initiations are said to take place in the catacombs of the vatican and was pope john paul i killed after 39 days in office for wanting to expose the truth about vatican finances and the illuminati? 16 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part i while mass is being said in the sistine chapel and tourists are being shown the works of michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the vatican sits a large, cir

anski part i while mass is being said in the sistine chapel and tourists are being shown the works of michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the vatican sits a large, circular room with 13 separate chambers, each leading to a distinct catacomb. when a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is then brutally sacrificed with a long, golden knife during what is said to be a secret induction ceremony for new members of the illuminati, better known as the new world order. as a young freelance reporter in rome during the early 1980s, i heard many rumors of these secret ceremonies from local shop owners, several drunken priests and a couple of local clairvoyants or fortune-telling card readers, one who apparently advised and guided the film career of the famous italian f

ough a product of a catholic education and graduate of notre dame high school before going on to college, i still couldn't help but wonder if the stories about the brutal child sacrifices were actually true. while on a story assignment or covering the weekly papal address, i remember sneaking around the vatican, on one occasion taking a flight of stairs down to the basement level in search of the secret room and the catacombs. of course, i never found the secret room or a hidden doorway leading to the tombs, my secret indiana jones hunt for the satan's den interrupted by a vatican security guard who escorted me to the top of the stairs after showing my press card and saying i was lost "one night alone in this place and i know i could break the biggest story in my lifetime" i thought to mys

ught to myself, as i walked through st. peter's square and looked up at the sculptures of the 12 apostles staring down at me from the vatican roof. rome is like a huge small town with many neighborhoods, functioning like dozens of little villages within the city proper, each having its own distinct feel and flavor. that particular day after trying to uncover the exact location of the illuminati's secret induction ceremonies, i stopped for cheese and a glass of white wine on the first narrow, cobblestone street next the vatican, known in english as the "street of the whores" according to the locals, the street received this rather unusual name since for hundreds of years it housed many of the whores whose primary clientele were the vatican cardinals, bishops and priests, as well as any visi

erious woman named maria would all help in putting the pieces together of a larger more sinister puzzle. although still incomplete, the small pieces of the puzzle i uncovered in the 1980s all lead to direct involvement of members of the illuminati/freemasons, through groups like "p due, the prieure du sion and others, as well as the deep involvement of the vatican, the hub and centerpiece of this secret worldwide organization known to the public as the illuminati but known by members as "the family or the order" after writing several stories about the vatican bank scandal and traveling to london on the calvi story, finding very little new evidence, i didn't give much thought to the illuminati and child sacrificing until about a year later when i was sitting on via venato, having coffee for

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e must be an essential discord with the accepted norms when asking the question. it must be a discord of such a degree that a conscious and willed activity takes place to seek the answer. this is the key that unlocks the soul, it is a seeking to find the answers of which the question itself has made possible to find. p. d. ouspensky stated in his magnificent book tertium organum the following "no secret cipher exists which cannot be solved without the aid of any key. but it is necessary to know that it is a cipher. this is the first and necessary condition. lacking this it is impossible to accomplish anything" chapter 14 "phenomenon and noumenon" vital to stepping into resonance is the act of recognition. recognizing that there is a question, that there is a mystery to the phenomena of sel

tilize these natural environments as many are prone to intrusion from non-participants, and unless one of the particpants owns the property being used, security and privacy will always be issues. it is because of these issues that the material presented here will be presented for use in synthetically created environments. visual visual elements are key to many of the symbolic components. it is no secret that a great deal of our brain mechanism is devoted to visual recognition. understanding the cognitive parameters of the visual cortex can greatly enhance appropriate visual design in the ritual chamber. we know from neuronic tracing that angular motifs are processed within the higher functioning areas of the brain. angularism as found within the inverted pentagram used within the lhp is a

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

of the psychopaths why the llluminati do what they do 25 3 concealed messages the importance of hand signs to the llluminati 45 4 hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 53 5 for he's a jolly good fellow sign of the devil's claw 81 by the men of the craft 6 baphles me! horned beasts, leaping goats, satanic beards, 97 and other messages of evil 7 "el diablo" shows his horns-the devil rides out! 119 8 secret handshakes of the llluminati 145 9 a show of hands llluminists employ the grand hailing sign and the sign 177 of admiration and astonishment 10 "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" more revealing signs 189 of llluminati cultists 11 "cross my heart and hope to die" the mysterious "x" factor 205 12 that ravenous dark bird sublime mysteries of the illuminati's 241 double-headed eagle 1

activity or not? you be the judge. to help you make a decision, often included in the captions that accompany the photos and illustrations is commentary that helps one to better analyze the situation or scene that is pictured. when possible, i present evidence and information outlining the individual's membership in the masonic lodge, the rosicrucian order, or other globalist or occultic groups, secret societies, and organizations. this is done as an aid to your independent decision-making. sometimes, i admit, it is difficult from the picture alone to ascertain whether a person, or persons, are displaying a masonic or other sign, or to tell for sure that an occultic pose or scene is being portrayed. again, the author does his best to offer up evidence, such as pages, excerpts, and descrip

believes the facts and analysis, or even the opinions expressed herein are incorrect or incomplete to promptly inform me of such. i am more than willing to make corrections or retractions based on the best evidence. deciphering a mountain of data one of the problems inherent in an undertaking so vast as this book is that the subject matter is so broad and complex. there are literally thousands of secret signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication of freemasonry, dr. william l. cummings commented on how many hundreds of rites, rituals, and degrees existed.3 obviously, in each of the hundreds of ceremonies a number

et signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication of freemasonry, dr. william l. cummings commented on how many hundreds of rites, rituals, and degrees existed.3 obviously, in each of the hundreds of ceremonies a number of secret handshakes and signs are taught and practiced. thus, cummings remarks, masons themselves are in a state of confusion: it generally comes as a surprise and sometimes as a shock when the mason who has never given any attention to the subject learns at least a hundred masonic and quasi-masonic rites and systems have existed and no less than eight hundred socalled masonic degrees have been revi

is the order of the rosicrucians, the order of the trapezoid, the priory of sion, the alta vendita, the p2 lodge, the solar order of the temple, the modern-day knights templar, the vatican's knights of malta and knights of columbus, the order of the odd fellows, the order of ahepa, the order introduction 13 of skull and bones, the bohemian club, the pilgrims society, and a thousand or more other secret societies and orders, not to mention the many jewish cabalistic groups, satanic churches, and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astrum argentinium. he once

THAGIRION

beast 666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for each man to save himself. both spheres are associated with human characters who are thought to manifest this level on a collective human level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohammed will be a tiphereth character (of course ordinary muslims are not using this terminology, while he for the christians often h

THE BLACK LODGE

sundered on earth" is but half of the idea expressed in this passage of the "gospels. the converse is also true! see al i 41. the subject of love is too complex to be covered in this document. it is taught, step by step, in the grades of the inner circle of h.o.o.r. the theory is revealed priorly, and has even been openly published; but the living experience needed to understand and practice that secret is rarely reached before its appointed place in our order s structure. suffice it to say that two human beings may love each other on certain planes without loving each other on all planes- this is an effect of karma. it can also happen that a couple s physical polarity becomes equilibrated in time, and for a varying period of their life they do not feel sexually attracted to each other, bu

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

eated with the vitalizing current of will or desire. the process must be symbolically enacted, and its intent not consciously formulated, for "unless desire is subconscious, it is not fulfilled. a method had to be found of by-passing the conscious mind and planting the desire directly in the soil of the subconsciousness. to this end spare evolved his own system of sentient symbols which took on a secret meaning and which constituted a 'sacred' alphabet of desire of which "each letter in its pictorial aspect relates to a sex principle. from this alphabet it is possible to construct the words of a mysterious language of sensation that reifies the imagery of appetence. spare believed that the hieroglyphics of ancient peoples such as the egyptian and amerindian are the remains of an occult lan

or once these atavisms are unleashed, magical obsession occurs and there is no reversing the course of events any more than 5 one can reverse the flow of semen on the point of its leaping forth. if the magician is unable to control the power he has invoked, or if he is unable to permit its unhindered movement as it wells into consciousness, then he is literally blasted into death or insanity. the secret of this sorcery is analogous to that taught by crowley in his ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) where it was- and still is- the fulcrum of magical power and the means of gaining access to trans-human dimensions and of communicating with the denizens of other worlds. spare maintained that he was in communication with extra-terrestrial intelligences and conscious forces possessed of superhuman pow

daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at the time of emanation, till they become one. thus by hindering belief and semen from conception, they become simple and cosmic. by its illumination there is nothing that cannot be explained. certainly i find satisfaction in ecstasy. i have now told you a secret of great import, it was known to me in childhood. even by sedulously striving for a vacuity of belief, one is cosmic enough to dwell in the innermost of others and enjoy them. among men few know what they really believe or desire, let him begin, who would know, by locating his belief till he sees his will. existing as dual, they are identical in desire, by their duality there is no control

d by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. 42 43 44 the complete ritual and doctrine of magic ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification18, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all that is necessary to perfection. most emphatically, there is no need of repetition or feeble imitation. you are alive! magic, the reduction of properties to simplicity, making them t

t, being transient, find no permanent abode: he desires everything. anxiety defeats the purpose, it retains and exposes the desire. conscious desire is non-attractive. the mind quiet and focussed, undisturbed by external images does not distort the sense impressions (there is no hallucination; it would end in imaginative fulfilment, but magnifies the existing desire, and joins it to the object in secret. 18: the means being simpicity, he is comparitively free to make his own qualifications and difficulties, i.e, many retirements are absurd and at once prove his incapacity, the non existence of what he sets about to prove. he at once sets his limit and servility. 19: just a natural desire. 20: this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the law, are house holders following the

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

e of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words

ten to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. come

as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true

ght. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the sixfold star initiator: how we are of him and he is of us. concealed in his symbol is our glory of forces: ararita! 20. ours is the sevenfold path of initiation: thou shalt transmute the base lead into the subtle aurum solis by rising on the stairway of the heavens in thy secret laboratorium on earth. here is the excellent way! the steps of the stairway are seven; the laboratorium is our holy house of song and our holy rose garden, which thou knowest so well. yet to those who are vulgar, it is a secret even though they themselves possess it. 21. six are the rays, and the seventh is in the centre, hidden yet ever glorious. these are the six forces of our one life, a

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

and as seen by the clairvoyant eye. in egyptian mythology, the dead, when the ceremonies are complete, the soul weighed and passed, the body mummied and preserved from corruption, then become one with osiris and are called osirian. hence, the hierophant, who represents osiris when the candidate is placed in the north, speaks to him in the character of his higher soul- the voice of my undying and secret soul said unto me, etc. osiris, however, is a mummied form, and the body of the egyptian dead was mummied at this part of the ceremony. let us now consider the nature of the body which is mummied. the body itself may be considered as a vehicle whereby the life forces act, and the medium whereby these life-forces act is what are termed the vital organs. withdraw or destroy any of these, and

nile and the lower intestines, and both are under the care of ahephi (hapi) who thus was worshipped as nilus, and in this connection he has for his symbol, a headdress of lotus flowers. now further, the alimentary system is under the special guardianship of isis and nephthys. isis who conquers by the power of wisdom and the forces of nature, guards ameshett. and nephthys, who hides that which is secret, guards ahephi- whence also, until recent days, in the fullness of time, the sacred sources of ahephi, the nile, were kept secret from the whole world. tmo-oumathu is under the guardianship of neith, the dawn. this is the celestial space, who makes the morning to pass and awakens the light of a golden dawn in the heart of him whom the eternal gods shall chose, by the sacred science of breat

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

magick is just the employment of nature s laws for the achievement of ones goals. these laws of magick are not the occult secrets that some would have you believe. just go to any reputable human growth seminar and see how many of these occult secrets are being openly employed by non-magick users. if you don t have the time, then pick up a copy of think and grow rich and you ll find many of these secret teachings spelled out. before you begin the practice of magick, you should understand that, like life itself, there is a certain responsibility that you accept. you are responsible for each and every action, thought and deed. there is no devil, the music, and movies don t have subliminal messages hidden in them, and regardless of how dysfunctional your childhood was, you, and only you are r

its, and outcasts. although many members of the various pagan belief systems, might fit into those groups, there are just as many, if not more normal well-adjusted members. there are also a number of opportunists who tend to prey upon those who seek this path. anyone can pick up a book on the occult, and toss a few buzzwords around. and if you sleep with them, they will more then gladly teach you secret powers. can you say bull shit? sex is a sacred gift, granted to us by the gods. sex should never be used as barter for knowledge. true knowledge, real knowledge is free. it is there for anyone who has the desire, and the eyes to see! if you are of legal age, and want to have sex with someone, that is your choice. no one, and no group have the right to make it for you! if you are not 100% ce

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

us expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to th

de their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only thro

d by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carri

the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societie

dual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. however, there is always a new secret society that seeks to divine arcane and forbidden avenues to wealth and power. sorcery, alchemy and witchcraft although christianity affirms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ere consulted on geuu s subject content, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content s organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter s concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter explo

us expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to th

de their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only thro

d by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carri

the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societie

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e consulted on geuu fs subject content, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content fs organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter fs concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter expl

us expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h ref

ctices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only thro

d by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word gcult h generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people fs temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides c

the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societie

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ably this body to which reginald scot[2] refers when he mentions that the witch went through threeadmission ceremonies. the first was when she accepted the devil's invitation to join the society "theyconsent privily, and come not into the fairies' assembly (the connection of witches and fairies should benoted "the order of their bargain or profession is double the one solemn and public, the other secret andprivate" this seems to indicate that after the public profession of faith, such as all converts had to make, thepriestess was admitted by a special and private rite. de lancre makes the statement that "there are two sortsof witches, the first sort are composed of witches who, having abandoned god, give themselves to drugs andpoisons. the second are those who have made an express renuncia

isted of public rebukes for minoroffences; for more serious faults beating was the most usual method of correction, this might be inflicted byblows from the chief's fist or from a stick wielded by the chief's hand. many a transgressing member of acoven must have returned home black and blue with bruises as a reminder that implicit obedience was thechief's due.it was not till the religion became a secret matter and the persecution of the church was pressing it hard, thatcapital punishment first appeared. this was inflicted on actual or potential traitors, whose treachery mightinvolve the safety of other members of the coven, more especially that of the master. the almost invariablemethod of execution was by strangulation, and often occurred in the prison in which the suspected traitor wasgu

ders, however, disregarded the christianparallels, and make a great feature of the kiss as being most humiliating.the marking of the new convert was another ceremony which appealed to the imagination of the recorders,and is therefore described in some detail. the mysterie of witchcraft,[30] written in 1617, tells us that "thedevil sets his seale upon them. this is commonly some sure marke in some secret place of their bodies,which shall remain sore and unhealed until his next meeting with them, and then for afterwards prove everinsensible. the author of the lawes against witches and conjuration, published "by authority" in 11645,states that "the devil leaveth markes upon their bodies, sometimes like a blew-spot, or a red-spot like aflea-biting. sir george mackenzie,[31] the great scotch la

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanings of the housle given here is relatively deep; if you perform the housle, and have read my other writings about it, this essay can and will transform how you

lity of regeneration into the here and now, and experience it as our state. there will be a time in the universe s life, when it ends, and this renewal reality at its heart will regenerate it; but we mortals can experience that event now, because it is as much a part of now as it will be a part of that distant future. pagan faiths, from the ground level of community rites, to the highest and most secret mysteries, were all based around this very idea and this practise. in most historical and well-known cases, it was usually expressed in lower harmonics- crop renewal festivals and rites, for instance. these were local harmonics of the greater reality, as were the local dying and resurrected sacrificial king cults. these smaller, localized practices were ways of bringing forth, through aware

ource of the wisdom that liberated the soul. we will discuss more of her liberating wisdom function later on. she is of a power and a time older than gods. she was the first being. she is the mirror in which all things are seen; she is the pit of the underworld in which the living die and the dead live. she is the true source of the craft. she is the true queen of life and of the land. and she is secret, for many men and women have forgotten her, because her name was veiled in shadow and infamy by dark forces many years ago. but the world remembers her in the deepest places. she still holds court and greets those who have the desire and the cunning to seek her. in her role as earth mother, or source of the physical bodies of life and of generation, and the deep awareness of the earth and w

gh the tides of fate, life, and death, led by love. the daughter, who is sometimes called the fair queen of elfhame, to set her apart from the dark queen of elfhame (a name that usually refers to her mother) is the sexual force of the mother, the haunting, seductive and lovely, but dangerous daughter of the earth. she is the living force of the countryside, the heath- and her name horn conceals a secret that unlocks immortality. lady horn is the spirit that teaches the wise; she is the mistress of the craft and all families and covens of the hidden craft. her cats are forever present. when she rode up above, on the serpent-tracks, her name was lady tara de rosilea. she was the queen of the heath, and the spirits of the land (the wanes) and the hidden folk within and below it. her primary a

on, for all people must face the guardian, eventually, because all people have conditions in themselves that need to be tested out and transformed and purified before they can apprehend truth and the light directly and permanently. but it is lack of insight and understanding that can lead people, for example christians, to see a dark devil where there is really a bright savior. bringing forth the secret child from the otherworld, into our own experience, seeing the child, that is, becoming aware of his eternal presence, is the key to the regeneration, or the re newal of the mysteries. it is also the key to the mysteries of psychic ascension. seeing the child of the mystery night was the subject of many ancient mystery cults in antiquity. if the child is represents the stage at which mankin

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s not really matter what that authority is. in the pope we have such an authority ready made, and it is the gravest tactical blunder to endeavour to set up an authority opposed to him. success in doing so means war, and failure anarchy. this, however, did not prevent levi from ceremonially casting a papal crown to the ground and crying "death to tyranny and superstition" in the bosom of a certain secret areopagus of which he was the most famous member. when a man becomes a magician he looks about him for a magical weapon; and, being probably endowed with that human frailty called laziness, he hopes to find a weapon ready made. thus we find the christian magus who imposed his power upon the world taking the existing worships and making a single system combining all their merits. there is no

st not despair of seeing the god of our barbarous fathers become the devil of our more enlightened children. one makes devils with cast-off gods<<christianity has fallen, and so christ has already become the 'devil' to such thinkers as nietzsche and crowley- o.m> and satan is only so incoherent and so formless because he is made up of all the rags of ancient theogonies. he is the sphinx without a secret, the riddle without an answer, the mystery without truth, the absolute without reality and without light. man is the son of god because god, manifested, realized, and incarnated upon earth, called himself the son of man. it is after having made god in the image of his intelligence and of his love, that humanity has understood the sublime word who said "let there be light" man is the form of

that he refused to survive her, and loved her more than his life, more than his eternal happiness. happy outlaw, since she has been given to him as companion in his exile! but the children of cain have revolted against the mother of abel; they have enslaved their mother. the beauty of woman has become a prey for the brutality of such men as cannot love. thus woman closed her heart as if it were a secret sanctuary, and said to men unworthy of her "i am virgin, 19 but i will to become mother, and my son will teach you to love me" o eve! salutation and adoration in thy fall! o mary! blessings and adoration in thy sufferings and in thy glory! crucified and holy one who didst survive thy god that thou mightst bury thy son, be thou for us the final word of the divine revelation! moses called god

d, as he did, in forgiving his executioners, and in dying for even tiberius? 51 did brutus save roman liberty by killing caesar? in killing caligula, chaerea only made place for claudius and nero. to protest against violence by violence, is to justify it, and to force it to reproduce itself. but to triumph over evil by good, over selfishness by selfabnegation, over ferocity by pardon, that is the secret of christianity, and it is that of eternal victory "i have seen the place where the earth still bled from the murder of "abel" and on that place there ran a brook of tears. under the guidance of the centuries, myriads of men moved on, letting fall their tears into the brook. and eternity, crouching mournful, gazed upon the tears which fell; she counted them one by one, and there were never

nation, belief of obedience, joy of sorrow, life of death, hail! salutation and glory to thee! if intelligence is a lamp, thou art its flame; if it is right, thou art duty; if it is nobility, thou art happiness. love, full of pride and modesty in thy mysteries, divine love, hidden love, love insensate and sublime, titan who takest heaven in both hands, and forcest it to earth, final and ineffable secret of christian widowhood, love eternal, love infinite, ideal which would suffice to create worlds; love! love! blessing and glory to thee! glory to the intelligences which veil themselves that they may not offend weak eyes! glory to right which transforms itself wholly into duty, and which becomes devotion! to the widowed souls who love, and burn up without being loved! to those who suffer, a

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ariki, tariqat (in the darkness, the path and reflects the ideal of the light or wisdom coming from the darkness. the arabic root fhm is symbolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. 8 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 17 it is also the sufis who move against the sun9 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sor

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

raditional, teachings. long before printing presses, the kabbalistic teachings were passed from teacher to pupil as oral teachings and collections of manuscripts, which in turn may have been copies of other sets being used by other teachers. the original impulse of kabbalah, however, emerged from a first century school of jewish mysticism termed "merkabah, meaning "chariot. these mystics utilised secret methods of "spiritual ascent" in order to attain mystical experience. these experiences can be recognised as those common to any modern adept following the occult initiatory system, for example "the world changed into purity around me, and my heart felt as if i had entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, ref

ady existing translations of the sepher yetzirah, provided the kabbalistic backbone of the golden dawn society, from which issued many of the more recent occult kabbalists, such as dion fortune (1891-1946, who summarised the sephiroth in her "mystical kabbalah (1935) and aleister crowley (1898-1947. the christian occultist, and golden dawn member, a.e. waite also produced many works examining the secret tradition of kabbalah, although of all of these occultists, gershom scholem says that they relied more on their imagination than their knowledge of kabbalah, which he sees as "infinitesimal. another stream stemming from rosenroth's work came through eliphas levi (1810-75, who became familiar with cabalistic martinism through hoene wronski (1778-1853, and had read both boehme and rosenroth a

type (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, authority, and the solidity of the material plane. the yetziratic text of hod states that its root is in chesed, and from this, as dion fortune indicates, can be modelled a number of the processes of magic. as chesed is taken to be the sphere of the secret masters, who are taken by many magicians to guide the process of manifestation from higher planes through human adepts, it is to be approached with due consideration. if meditation and contemplation (the stilling or focusing of the thought processes, and ritual or ceremony can be assigned to hod, then through the awareness freed thereby (tiphareth) we can regain chesed, the grand waystation

pan, it would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a transliteration of a greek word into the english alphabet in the first case- surely crowley's "greek gematria" would be better suited? the planet of geburah is mars, mdim, equalling 654, as do lhtim (secret arts, enthusiasm, witchcraft) and dmdvm (twilight, dim light. this again suggests the mastery of practical magic as the skill attained in the initiatory system. the twilight follows the day of tiphareth and precedes the night of the abyss during the ascent of the tree. the gods associated with geburah are those of a martial nature, such as thor, ares, mars, horus, and montu. obviously, warf

agmentary notes of larger, oral, commentaries. diagram part a the pillar of severity is composed of paths 18 and 23, which both indicate the "formative" nature of the pillar. path 18 is described as the "house of affluence, from which are drawn hidden meanings. this refers to binah, from which the path runs, as understanding, and geburah, as discernment. with these qualities, one can discover the secret "arcana" or mysteries of universal processes. the lower path on the pillar is that called the "stable intelligence, and is "the cause of consistency in all the numerations. this quality comes from the interaction of geburah, with its defining nature and hod, with its aspect of reverberation. the stability referred to is depicted in the tarot card attributed to this path, which is that of th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e pillars as part of the temple furnishings (masonic temples, however, do have two pillars) 7. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 125. 8. a hindu esoteric text which emphasizes liberation from the lower, the cultivation of consciousness, and the awareness of the higher self. the two pillars of the temple 23 9. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 10. see the secret of the golden flower, translated by richard wilhelrn with foreword and commentary by c. g. jung (london: paul trench and triibner, 1931. 11. in hebrew doctrine this energy is linked to the shekinah, the feminine "presence" or "dwelling place" of god. 12. or geburah. the hebrew letter beth has the dual sound of either "b" or "v' 13. applying gender to something as abstract as the sephiroth c

to precision and accurate definition, has been variously translated as god, or a goal, or heaven. the sinologue wilhelm prefers the word "meaning" and jung employed it as having a closer association with the conception which he wished to explain, for it is precisely this factor in consciousness which, eventually, provides a meaning for life and for man. and in the diagram which is provided in the secret of the golden flower to which jung wrote an erudite and profound european commentary7 the placing of the psychic factor tao is similar to the position of yechidah upon the qabalistic tree of life. though i wish to avoid metaphysics so far as is possible, certain theories demand expression. in order to retain accuracy with simplicity, it must be stated that the qabalistic tradition posits a

the physical positions of the the tree of life 39 more important glands correspond to important centers21 and dynamisms of this particular level of the psychic structure. the 10th sephirah corresponds to the active world, jagrata,22the top layer of consaousness, the ego, that surface consciousness which attends primarily to the business of every day life. it is an evolution emergent from the dark secret levels of the unconscious and, paradox that it is, has usurped the function and rule of the source from which it has sprung. on these four different levels of consciousness, which the qabalists have called the four worlds, the several principles of man have their operation and unceasing activity. it is precisely with these different phases of man's psychic nature that the technique of magic

by its own definition, to an examination and a clarification of the two upper and most superficial levels of consciousness, this process must be considered the preliminary aspect of magical routine.23 where analysis preaches the gospel of re-education in the attitude towards life, and when we find psychological patients producing magical designs or mandalas of the type that jung reproduces in the secret of the golden flower, here we have an encroachment upon or a usurpation of the realm and function of magic, and a t anscendingo f the limitations of the ordinary analytical technique. just as the technique of analysis must comprise the first stage of development, so to my mind the second stage is occupied by various elementary techniques of magic. i say elementary advisedly, for it is only

rm part of any series of mental exercises upon which one may embark. inasmuch as it does endeavor to ally the personality with the true sources of life, permitting them in any event a species of open channel to enter into consciousness, no words can underestimate or exaggerate its importance. this is not to suppose that at once will the casual performer of the qabalistic cross become aware of the secret self of the unconscious "the flame whch burns in the core of every man" that is certainly not the implication for he who runs may not read. what is implied is that continuation in the way of regular practice brings with it a recognition of the transcendental self. or, to put it in another way a bridge is formulated between the conscious and the unconscious, permitting the mind to be made po

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

are feet of area. a gray-haired, grim-visaged lieutenant colonel named maston m. jacks held forth there, sitting behind a cluttered desk and jangling phones. his job in those days was to handle reporters inquiring about the ufo situation. his opening line was a show-stopper "there's nothing to it, mr. keel. it's all a lot of hearsay" on another desk there was a large red folder with the words top secret emblazoned in big black letters. while we talked, a secretary entered and put a newspaper clipping into the folder. my first conversation with lieutenant colonel jacks quickly turned into an argument. he parroted the well-known air force anti-ufo line and i explained gently that i had seen some of the damned things myself. at one point he pulled himself up and glared at me "are you calling

i had experienced a variation of this paranoia while traveling through the orient. the cia had already earned an odious reputation abroad, its butter-fingered agents often operating as wandering journalists, particularly in the himalayas where they were trying to foment revolutionary activity against the chinese who were then settling down in tibet. more than once i was openly accused of being a secret american agent provocateur. officials would "lose" my passport for days at a time while they checked me out forward and backward. in baghdad, and again in singapore, i was actually grilled by the authorities who were apparently convinced i was after state secrets or was planning to overthrow the government. since i knew very little about the cia in those days i was perplexed by all this att

al mimicry is difficult for many to understand but i come across constant examples. early in january 1973, for instance, a reliable witness in ohio observed an unusual-looking helicopter which she was able to describe in detail. when she sketched it for a local ufo enthusiast he was flabbergasted. he was an aeronautical engineer specializing in helicopters and he knew the thing she drew was a new secret helicopter that was still on the drawing board! even closer to home, a few days after tad jones's sighting on route 64, true magazine hit the stands with an article of mine about flying saucers. it was illustrated with drawings of all kinds of odd-shaped objects, many of them the pure products of the artist's imagination. it included an exact replica of jones's sphere, complete with wheeled

distractions, luring crowds of people to places like -the tnt area while animal mutilations and disappearances are taking place almost unnoticed only a few miles away. soon after the mothman's first appearance in november 1966, police found the body of a dog in the tnt area. it was completely charred, yet the surrounding area was un-burned. i wondered if it might not have been sacrificed in some secret magical ritual by some unknown local warlock: a ritual that brought mothman into being? the ufo waves of the 1960s were accompanied by the occult explosion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of the flying saucer phenomenon is that many of the people attracted to the subject, people with very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, graduall

buffs had surrounded me with an aura of mystery (they tend to surround everything with mystery. james moseley, editor of saucer news (now defunct, once told gray barker "he gives you the impression of not only knowing as much as we about flying saucers but actually knowing a lot more a lot that he is not telling" the truth was more mundane than the mysterious. i was keeping many of my findings a secret to prevent pranksters from setting up hoaxes (many of those findings are being revealed here for the first time. i maintained a "low profile" to curb rumors and prevent possible panic in the areas i was visiting. i avoided personal publicity, unlike most of the other self-styled ufo investigators who spent most of their time staging press conferences and building up scrapbooks. finally, som

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

t; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister

ossessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by a

is true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclus

h occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of

planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions of the truly illuminated, likening the experience to an lsd trip. the "incantations of the gates" follow, and are probably meant to accompany the preceding chapter, being prayers proper to each of the celestial gates. the "conjuration of the fire god

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ope with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the creator in the middle. there is a certain duality here. from the creator s perspective everything is clear and foreseen, including the sin of the first man and its detailed process of correction. everything has its place and time. in fact, everything is already at the end of correction. but for us, it is all a secret. man has yet to discover the regularity in the hidden. we must pace ahead with faith above reason with the unknown pressing and encouraging us to strain to find the creator and maintain the constant contact with him of our own choice. but we and the creator have opposite characteristics to the creator, and because of the egoism we are afraid to connect with him, because we don t know what t

goistic desire. we think that there are advantages to this development, though we are approaching the exact opposite: the understanding that evolution should be internal, spiritual, and not external. the creator makes us develop our technology, and at the same time he also sustains our internal evolution, both individually and in the whole of mankind. the creator uses messengers for that purpose, secret kabbalists who live among us. we are not even aware of their existence, but they are around us, next to us, working and living just like we do. they absorb our desires, thoughts, pleasures and pains, mingle our egoistic egos with their altruistic desires and thus pass the correction on, so as to bring each and every one of us to listen to the spiritual ideas and accept them. the spiritual a

among us. we are not even aware of their existence, but they are around us, next to us, working and living just like we do. they absorb our desires, thoughts, pleasures and pains, mingle our egoistic egos with their altruistic desires and thus pass the correction on, so as to bring each and every one of us to listen to the spiritual ideas and accept them. the spiritual altruistic desires of these secret kabbalists and their vessels are huge compared to our egoistic desires, because their desire is to give everything to the creator, whereas ours is only to delight in what we find before our eyes in this world. thus, a secret kabbalist can easily absorb the desires of millions of people, correct them on a general level and promote them to a state where each of them will commence his individu

ure. we need the prayer to the creator in order to receive the strength to act against the egoism. that is the direct contact with the creator, the only straight path to him. that contact grows gradually more clear and solid. one begins to feel what happens to him and why, and what it is that he must do. at that point his efforts become a sort of springboard to attain the next degree. what is the secret and what is the wisdom of the hidden? a secret exists only if one has not yet uncovered it. today s secret, may be known tomorrow. but it is one s own work to unravel the secret, and the teacher s job is only to point one in the right direction and motivate the student for the search. it is impossible to measure the effort itself, since it is a personal thing that relates to one s emotions

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ertook, with some few adjoyned with him, to attempt the same: wherefore he desired to that end, to have out of his first cloyster (to the which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v. brother j.a. and brother j.o. who besides that, they had some more knowledg in the arts, then at that time many others had, he did binde those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret; as also to commit carefully to writing, all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived of the least sillable and word. after this manner began the fraternity of the rosie cross; first, by four persons onely, and by them was made the magical languag

re roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and had shewed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs, and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now need of any great labour, and also that every one was sufficiently instructed, and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy, they would not remain any longer together, 8 but as in the beginning they had agreed, they separated themselves into several countries, because that not only their axiomata might in secret be more profoundly examined by the learned, but that they themselves, if in some country or other they observed anything, or perceived some error, they might inform one another of

ed to wear one certain kind of habit, but therein to follow the custom of the country. 3. that every year upon the day c. they should meet together at the house s. spiritus, or to write the cause of his absence. 4. every brother should look out for a worthy person, who after his discease might succeed him. 5. the word c.r. should be their seal, mark, and character. 6. the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; and five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father fra: r.c. a whole year; when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousen and brother j.o. so that he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although that as yet the church was not cle

ted of god. the first of this fraternity which dyed, and that in england, was j.o. as brother c. long before had foretold him; he was very expert, and well learned in cabala, as his book called h. witnesseth: in england he is much spoken of, and chiefly because he cured a young earl of norfolk of the leprosie. they had concluded, that as much as possibly could be their burial place should be kept secret, as at this day it is not known unto us what is become of some of them, yet every ones place was supplyed with a fit successor; but this we wil confesse 9 publickly by these presents to the honour of god, that what secret soever we have learned out of the book m (although before our eyes we behold the image and pattern of all the world) yet are there not shewn unto us our misfortunes, nor h

hall stand in need of a great godfathers gift. after the death of j.o. brother r.c. rested not, but as soon as he could, called the rest together (and as we suppose) then his grave was made; although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us; yet there came into our memory, a secret, which through dark and hidden words, and speeches of the 100 years, brother a. the successor of d (who was of the last and second row and succession, and had lived amongst many of us) did impart unto us of the third row and succession; otherwise we must confess, that after the death of the said a. none of us had in any manner known anything of brother r.c. and of his first fellow-brethren

THE SHADOWED ONES

tchers in that this fallen seraphim does not hold relation to man or angel, yet this daemon offers the knowledge of ageless essence and being. ezeqeel knows well the passion of the dream and how one may by cord or charm enter the celestial sabbat of the watchers, the circle dance of flame and light, wherein all who enter this circle offer torches in the brilliance of self-deification. this is the secret dance of lucifer and lilith, the strength of the self in motion. amazarak knows well the path of cain in the earth, of root cuttings and sorcery. one may seek amazarak when both man and woman have felt a deeper understanding of earth and how they are so connected with it. by way of light within and the darkness of expansion do we go forth 5 iv the blade within the desert sun -the knowledge

e oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light! o spirit of angelick watchers, my wards and guardians of the circle of being do hear my call .as i stand in the leviathanic circle does my flesh become reborn in the linage of witchblood, of cain and naamah, of samael and lilith! open now the secret ways of those angels of dream and skull walking sleep i seek thy council as i seek the daevas who walk the shadows! the black light is illuminating my spirit and i am both midnight and noontide in essence! o watchers who i seek do come forth to my circle and offer thy wisdom for i am willing to walk thy path against all others. be the lightening bolt of the fallen into my skull temple! with

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

one name of apep, the crocodile-demon shadow of set-heh, that which devours and causes destruction. the purpose of the setanic magician is to master apep within the self and master this demon by the will through the seba, the lesser devils of set. used for controlling the shadow familiars of seba into a form of organization. the first sigil of set-an, being of kolchoi tontonon, a name considered secret of set. by the first shall the ladder of darkness led up towards the light. this sigil represents the continuation of life in a cycle of rebirth and manifestation, the mind strengthened and free. invocation of set-an the adversary (at noon or midnight) before working with the sigils- i conjure thee, bringer of storms and chaos! i summon thee, isolator and winter bringer! lord of deserts and

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

me for this that i bade workers work, and lovers kiss; laughed with the stoic at the dream of pain, and preached with jesus the evangel.bliss *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 109-112 (the metre though not the cadence is that of glaus veneris. h) whilst such lines as the following in the second poem also remind us of the astronomer poet: o thou, zelator of this paradise, tell thou the secret of f the pillar! none can hear thee, of the souls beneath the sun. speak! or the very godhead in thee dies. for we are many, and thy name is one *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. before we leave the glowing east, one more curious similarity still strikes us, it is that though in so many ways the ideas of aleister crowley are akin to those of omar khayyam, yet his fertile imagin

ut thy brow twine, and the disc of flaming light is on thee, seated in the prow of the sun fs bark, enthroned above with lapis-lazuli for love and ruby for enormous force chosen to seat thee, thee girt round with leopard fs pell, and golden sound of planets choral in their course! o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam fs desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name. for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian fs naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death. i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold!

rgets his poor village girl, and utterly overcome when she says( gi am a poor and simple girl, and my eyes are aching with the sight of you, and my lips are mad to kiss you! h) falls into her arms learning his first great lesson; for as angela says, git is dangerous, as well as cruel to leave a lover standing. h to wake again to all the effervesence of efflorescent youth: awake! awake! there is a secret in our subtle union that masters the grey snake. awake, o love! and let me drink my fill of thee. and thou of me *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 40. his subtle union, however, is soon about to vanish, for angela in a day or so will have just about had her fill: angela. die, then, and kiss me dead! sir percy. i die! i die! angela. thy flower-life is shed into eternity, a waveless lake *why jes

ible to all, a true poem of the self-sacrifice of love, and as such i think we should principally read it, the poetry of life and hope, and not the mystic throbs of some deep aspiration. charicles and archais are the golden children of the tree of life; she is under the curse of jove. as all pure love has been under the anathema of some god. and he, blinded by his love, sets the mystic key in the secret lock, opening to his desire the hidden corridor of knowledge; the spell falls hissing as a snake. the picture of their meeting is beautiful indeed. thus we find archais: she lay within the water, and the sun made golden with his pleasure every one of small cool ripples that surround her throat, mix with her curls, and catch the hands that float like water-lilies on the wave.*1. chance bowed

, but the thunder rain that cleaves, rends and ruins tender leaves. ere the crimson lips have planted paler roses, warmer grapes, ere the maiden breasts have panted, and the sunny shapes flit around to bless the hour, comes men know not what false flower: ere the cup is drained, the wine grows unsweet, that was divine *the tale of archais, vol. i, pp. 9, 10. these last two lines contain the whole secret of this story. the beauty of the clinging love of childhood is tinged with a glowing desire, the pink desire of the bud bursts into the passionate crimson of the rose, and as in galice, h gthe dove gave place a moment to the swine; h. and yet hardly so! the pure desire of man and woman in whatever state of life, the weaving of the golden web of twain into one entity, is not lust, never was

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ious and profane. the book half hidden under the mantle signifies that but half of the truth can be discerned by the physical senses, the exoteric side. the esoteric, or other half, must be apprehended through the application of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is abov

preceding involution. it also indicates the necessity of experiences with both good and evil for soul progression. the flower of three blossoms represents the three planes of existence from which the soul sips the nectar of wisdom, gaining thereby the strength to attain immortality, symbolized by the butterfly. the moon--arcanum xviii. in divination, arcanum xviii is deception, false friends, or secret foes. arcanum xviii is figured by two pyramids at the edge of a road. the moon above, half obscured by clouds, sheds a pale twilight. one of the pyramids, symbol of the twelve houses of the horoscope, is black, representing an ignorant and unspiritual life. the other pyramid is white, symbolizing a life enlightened by science and spiritual wisdom. in front of it is shown a door, or exit, in

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

le dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal a

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in this battle did another plot with marduk to capture and slay her. when she was cut open, the north wind bore her blood to secret places. gunkel and bousset describe that tiamat who was the queen of the abyss and darkness, supported by her infernal spirits rebelled against the higher gods of which marduk was of. tabaet is said to be the name of tiamat, the book of enoch mentions this serpent to not just an abyssic demon, rather a fallen angel who beholds power in the noon tide sun. the serpent later with the use of se

s a significant amount of history of the religion and its concepts including that of the enemy ahriman. in early zoroastrian times it was considered that demons or daevas held sway over man, even making their abode in the body. the word for this is katag nafsh meaning abode in the soul. from a left hand path perspective, this act is of initiation and should not be avoided. the denkard describes a secret of the luciferian power in this world: ahriman should be thus cast out from the world; everyone for the sake of self shall extract (him) from the body, since ahriman has his abode in human bodies in this world. consequently, when he has no lodgment in the bodies of men, he will be exterminated from the whole world; since so long as in the body of any one whatever in this world a dwelling is

THE BOOK OF GATES

ruction, but he shall p. 10 come forth with his attributes (or, forms, and shall snuff the air for his hour. thentent-baiu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this field. next: the fourth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 13 the fourth hour. the majesty of this great god, having been towed along, afterwards taketh up his position in the secret circle of amentet, and he performeth the affairs of the gods of the tuat who are therein by means of his voice, but he seeth them not. ankh-kheperu is the name of the gate of this circle. ament-sethau is the name of this circle. whosoever knoweth this representation of the hidden roads of re-statet, and the holy paths of the ammehet, and the secret doors which are in the land of seker, the

maat on the ways, and he shall journey p. 14 over the roads of re-sethau, and he shall see the representations of the ammehet. urt-em-sekhemu-set is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god. next: the fifth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 16 the fifth hour. this great god is towed along over the ways of maat of the tuat through the upper half of this secret circle of the god seker, who is upon his sand, and he neither looketh upon nor gazeth at the secret figure of the earth which containeth the flesh of this god. the gods who are in [the train of] this god hear the words of ra, who crieth unto them from where this god is. aha-neteru is the name of the door [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret p

oor [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret path of amentet, and the doors of the hidden palace, and the holy place of the land of seker [with his] flesh, and [his] members [and his] body, in the divine form which they had at first. baiu-amu-tuat is the name of the gods who are in [this] circle. their forms (aru) who are in their hour, p. 17 and their secret shapes (kheperu) neither know, nor look upon, nor see this image (or, similitude) of seker (or, the hawk) himself. whosoever shall make these representations according to the image which is in writing in the hidden places of the tuat, at the south of the hidden palace, and whosoever shall know them shall be at peace, and his soul shall unite itself to the offerings of seker, and the goddess

he commandeth that they have the mastery over their divine offerings in this city. he maketh his way through this field, being provided with his boat, and he setteth apart by his words the estates which are [to produce] their offerings in this city, and he giveth to them water for their lakes, and he travelleth through the tuat every day. sept-metu is the name of the door of this city. p. 21 the secret roads of amentet, and the manner wherein this great god is being rowed along over the water therein in his boat to perform the plans (or, affairs) of the gods of the tuat, the gathering together [of them] by their names, the manifestations of their shapes (or, forms, and [their] secret hours, such are the things of which the secret representation of the tuat is not known to men and women. w

the words which this great god hath spoken unto them. metchet-nebt-tuatiu is the name of this field, which is the road of the boat of ra. mesperit-ar-maat is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this country. next: the seventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 25 the seventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in the secret place of osiris, and the majesty of this great god sendeth forth words into this to the gods who dwell therein. this god maketh to himself other forms for this hidden place in order to drive out of his path the serpent fiend apep by means of the words of power of isis, and the words of power of semsu. ruti-asar is the name of the gate of this city through which this god passeth. tephet-shet

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practice of magic. perhaps this is why michael aquino's current temple of set finds this figure so appealing as an archetype for the left hand path. like hatshepsut before aquino has opened the mouth of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people, worn out by almost three years of their rulers political and military incompetence, overthrew their czar and installed a provisional government. at about the same time the u.s.a. entered the war on the allied side. neither of these events greatly

nifested its activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. it has always upheld the banner of freedom against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether as clerical or political or social despotism or oppression of any kind. to this secret order every wise and spiritually enlightened person belongs by right of his or her nature: because they all, even if they are personally unknown to each other, are one in their purpose and object and they all work under the guidance of the one light of truth. into this sacred society no one can be admitted by another unless he has the power to enter it himself by virtue of his own interior

ew that there exists also an external, visible organization of such men and women, who having themselves found the path to real self-knowledge, and who having travelled the burning sands, are willing to give to others, desirous of entering that path, the benefit of their experience, and to act as spiritual guides to those who are willing to be guided. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (1 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. while numberless societies, associations, orders, groups, etc, have been founded during the last thirty years in all parts of the civilized world, all following some line of occult study, yet there is but one ancient organization of genuine mystics which shows to the seeker after truth a

lying meaning. there exists, however, but one right key, and moreover this one right key must be used the right way. this key can be placed within the reach of all those who are prepared unselfishly to study and work for its possession, if they apply for membership to the order of oriental templars (o.t.o. the o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the secret knowledge of all oriental orders and of all existing masonic degrees. its chiefs are initiates of the highest rank and recognized as such by all capabel (sic) of such recognition in every country in the world. the order is international, and has existing connections in every civilized country in the world. every man or woman who becomes a member of the o.t.o. has an indefeasible right to th

standing, by arrangement, on affiliation, are admitted at reduced charges. members of the ix become part-proprietors of the estates and goods of the order. for further information see the publications of the o.t.o, and the synopsis of the degrees of the o.t.o. the manifesto goes on to outline the constitution of the o.t.o; the rules of membership are file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (2 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. comparatively onerous. it is made clear, for example, that the high-flown statements in the third paragraph of the manifesto referring to the sacred society from which it is impossible to be expelled do not apply to the o.t.o. itself. for in article 5, section 4 of the constitution it is

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

uben, thou [art] my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power: 49:4 unstable as water, thou shalt not excel; because thou wentest up to thy father s bed; then defiledst thou [it] he went up to my couch. 49:5 simeon and levi [are] brethren; instruments of cruelty [are in] their habitations. 49:6 o my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged down a wall. 49:7 cursed [be] their anger, for [it was] fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: i will divide them in jacob, and scatter them in israel. 49:8 judah, thou [art he] whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand [shall be] in the neck of thine enemies; thy

nd issachar, and joseph, and benjamin: 27:13 and these shall stand upon mount ebal to curse; reuben, gad, and asher, and zebulun, dan, and naphtali. 27:14 and the levites shall speak, and say unto all the men of israel with a loud voice, 27:15 cursed [be] the man that maketh [any] graven or molten image, an abomination unto the lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth [it] in [a] secret [place] and all the people shall answer and say, amen. 27:16 cursed [be] he that setteth light by his father or his mother. and all the people shall say, amen. 27:17 cursed [be] he that removeth his neighbour s landmark. and all the people shall say, amen. 27:18 cursed [be] he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way. and all the people shall say, amen. 27:19 cursed [be] he that perve

ods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and [whom] he had not given unto them: 29:27 page 121 deuteronomy and the anger of the lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book: 29:28 and the lord rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as [it is] this day. 29:29 the secret [things belong] unto the lord our god: but [those things which] are revealed [belong] unto us and to our children for ever, that [we] may do all the words of this law. 30:1 and it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which i have set before thee, and thou shalt call [them] to mind among all the nations, whither the lord thy god hath drive

ade him a dagger which had two edges, of a cubit length; and he did gird it under his raiment upon his right thigh. 3:17 and he brought the present unto eglon king of moab: and eglon [was] a very fat man. 3:18 and when he had made an end to offer the present, he sent away the people that bare the present. 3:19 but he himself turned again from the quarries that [were] by gilgal, and said, i have a secret errand unto thee, o king: who said, keep silence. and all that stood by him went out from him. 3:20 and ehud came unto him; and he was sitting in a summer parlour, which he had for himself alone. and ehud said, i have a message from god unto thee. and he arose out of [his] seat. 3:21 and ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly: 3:

thou detain me, i will not eat of thy bread: and if thou wilt offer a burnt offering, thou must offer it unto the lord. for manoah knew not that he [was] an angel of the lord. 13:17 and manoah said unto the angel of the lord, what [is] thy name, that when thy sayings come to pass we may do thee honour? 13:18 and the angel of the lord said unto him, why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is secret? 13:19 so manoah took a kid with a meat offering, and offered [it] upon a rock unto the lord: and [the angel] did wonderously; and manoah and his wife looked on. 13:20 for it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the lord ascended in the flame of the altar. and manoah and his wife looked on [it] and fell on their faces to the ground. 13:21

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

man in the world' and by more than a few. and you've not, if you'll pardon the impertinence, done too badly with the ladies" crowley coughed, tugged on his pipe reflectively "you know" he finally ventured "it's like i've been trying to tell this fellow grant. a restrictive order is not enough. if i had it all to do over again, i would've built a religion for the unwashed masses instead of just a secret society. why, the opportunities! the women" gardner smiled "precisely. and that is what i have come to propose to you. take your book of the law, your gnostic mass. add a little razzle-dazzle for the country folk. why i know these occultists who call themselves `witches. they dance around fires naked, get drunk, have a good time. rosicrucians, i think. proper english country squires and dam

le) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning (gardner, witchcraft today, pp 33-34) stated in its most extreme form, wicca may be defined as an ancient pagan religious system of beliefs and practices, with a form of apostolic succession (that is, with knowledge and ordination handed on lineally from generation to generation, a more or less consistent set of rites and myths, and even a secret holy book of considerable antiquity (the book of shadows. more recent writers, as we have noted, have hedged a good deal on these claims, particularly the latter. thus we find stewart farrar in 1971 musing on the purported ancient text thusly "whether, therefore, the whole of the book of shadows is post- 1897 is anyone's guess. mine is that, like the bible, it is a patchwork of periods and

he common touch- perhaps rather more so than gardner. i determined to trace the wiccan rumor to its source. as we shall see, in the very year i "fell" into being a gnostic bishop, i also fell into the original charters, rituals and paraphernalia of wicca. the charter and the book being a radical revisionist history of the origins of the modern witch cult and the book of shadows "it was one of the secret doctrines of paganism that the sun was the source, not only of light, but of life..the invasion of classical beliefs by the religions of syria and egypt which were principally solar, gradually affected the conception of apollo, and there is a certain later identification of him with the suffering god of christianity, free- masonry and similar cults" aleister crowley in astrology, 1974..if g

of all, i thought, was not surprisingly, not to be seen. i'd heard all kinds of rumors about the book of shadows over the years, many of them conflicting, all of them intriguing. rumor #1, of course, is that which accompanied the birth (or, depending on how one looked at it, the revival) of modern wicca, the contemporary successor of ancient fertility cults. it revolved around elemental rituals, secret rites of passage and a mythos of goddess and god that seemed attractive to me as a psychologically valid alternative to the austere, antisexual moralism of christianity. the book of shadows, in this context, was the `holy book' of wicca, copied out by hand by new initiates of the cult with a history stretching back at least to the era of witchburnings. rumor number #2, which i had tended to

true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 crowley in the equinox, after attending a russian orthodox mass in the early part of this century. the gnostic mass has had far-reaching influence, and it would appear that the wiccan third degree is one of the most blatant examples of that influence. take, for example, this excerpt from what is perhaps the most intimate, most secret and most sublime moment in the entire repertoire of wicca rituals, the nonsymbolic (that is, overtly sexual) great rite of the third degree initiation, as related by janet and stewart farrar in the witches' way (p.34: the priest continues `o secret of secrets, that art hidden in the being of all lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i [

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ure. may he grant unto us, through his onely-begotten son jesus christ our lord, his ministring spirits, the revealers of his secrets, that we may write this book of arbatel, concerning the greatest secrets which are lawful for man to know, and to use them without offence unto god. amen. 7 the first septenary of aphorisms. the first aphorism. whosoever would know secrets, let him know how to keep secret things secretly; and to reveal those things that are to be revealed, and to seal those things which are to be sealed: and not to give holy things to dogs, nor cast pearls before swine. observe this law, and the eyes of thy understanding shall be opened, to understand secret things; and thou shalt have whatsoever thy minde desireth to be divinely revealed unto thee. thou shalt have also the

t is dignified with his character, he maketh him to be able in a moment to convert quicksilver into the philosophers stone. phul hath this character. he changeth all metals into silver, in word and deed; governeth lunary things; healeth the dropsie: he giveth spirits of the water, who do serve men in a corporeal and visible form; and maketh men to live 300 yeers. the most general precepts of this secret. 1. every governour acteth with all his spirits, either naturally, to wit, always after the same maner; or otherwise of their own free-will, if god hinder them not. 2. every governour is able to do all things which are done naturally in a long time, out of matter before prepared; and also to do them suddenly, out of matter not before prepared. as och, the prince of solar things, prepareth g

when i shall call thee by thy name, or by thy order, or by thy office, which is granted from the creator. amen. ecclesiast. chap. 5. be not rash with thy mouth, neither let thy heart be hasty to utter any thing before god; for god is in heaven, and thou in earth: therefore let thy words be few; for a dream cometh through the multitude of business. the fourth septenary. aphorism 22. we call that a secret, which no man can attain unto by humane industry without revelation; which science lieth obscured, hidden by god in the creature; which nevertheless he doth permit to be revealed by spirits, to a due use of the thing it self. and these secrets are either concerning things divine, natural or humane. but thou mayst examine a few, and the most select, which thou wilt commend with many more. 18

try without revelation; which science lieth obscured, hidden by god in the creature; which nevertheless he doth permit to be revealed by spirits, to a due use of the thing it self. and these secrets are either concerning things divine, natural or humane. but thou mayst examine a few, and the most select, which thou wilt commend with many more. 18 aphorism 23. make a beginning of the nature of the secret, either by a spirit in the form of a person, or by vertues separate, either in humane organs, or by what manner soever the same may be effected; and this being known, require of a spirit which knoweth that art, that he would briefly declare unto thee whatsoever that secret is: and pray unto god, that he would inspire thee with his grace, whereby thou maist bring the secret to the end thou d

a good house-keeper both in the country and city. 5. the fifth is, to be an industrious and fortunate merchant. 6. to be a philosopher, mathematician, and physician, according to aristotle, plato, ptolomy, euclides, hippocrates, and galen. 7. to be a divine according to the bible and schooles, which all writers of divinity both old and new have taught. aphorism 25. we have already declared what a secret is, the kindes and species thereof: it remaineth now to shew how we may attain to know those things which we desire. the true and onely way to all secrets, is to have recourse unto god the author of all good; and as christ teacheth, in the first place seek ye the kingdom of god and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 2. also see that your hearts be not burthened

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

midsummer-eve. 164 mother bunch s instruction to maidens. 166 plants and flowers connected with phallic worship. 167 the mandrake. 169 lady godiva, the shrewsbury show, and the guild festival at preston. 170 pagan rites of the early christians. 171 gnostics, manich ans, nicolait, followers of florian &c. 173 the bulgarians, and their practices. 176 walter mape s account of the patarini, and their secret rites. 176 the waldenses and cathari. 178 popular oaths and phallic worship. 181 secret society in orleans for celebrating obscene rites. 182 the stedingers of germany, and their secret ceremonies. 184 the knights templar charges brought against them. 185 spitting on the cross, and the denial of christ. 188 the kiss. 189 intercourse with women prohibited. 190 the cat and idol worship. 194 b

2 with goat s legs and feet. a small bell is suspended to the smaller phallus in front; and the larger organ which forms the body is furnished with wings. the picture is completed by the introduction of three birds, two of which are pecking the unveiled head of the principal phallus, while the third is holding down the tail with its foot. several examples of these triple phalli occur in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii. in the examples figured in that work,the hind part of the main phallus assumes clearly the form of a dog;3 and to most of them are attached small bells, the explanation of which appears as yet to be very unsatisfactory. the wings also are common attributes of the phallus in these monuments. plutarch is quoted as an authority for the explanation

s of the phallus in these monuments. plutarch is quoted as an authority for the explanation of the triple phallus as intended to signify multiplication of its productive faculty.4 on the top of another pilaster of the amphitheatre at n mes, to the right of the principal western entrance, was a bas-relief, also 1 plate xxv, fig. 1. 2 see our plate xxv, fig. 2. 3 the writer of the text to the mus e secret supposes that this circumstance has some reference to the double meaning given to the greek word k wn, which was used for the generative organ. 4 see auguste pelet, catalogue de mus e de nimes. generative powers 121 representing a triple phallus, with legs of dog, and winged, but with a further accompaniment.1 a female, dressed in the roman stola, stands upon the phallus forming the tail, a

n extending over the three ages of man; on youth, characterized by the bell; on the age of vigour, the ardour of which she restrains; and on old age, which she sustains. this is perhaps more ingenious than convincing. 3 see our plate xxxvi, fig 3. 122 on the worship of the in regard to this last-mentioned object, another very remarkable monument of what appears at n mes to have been by no means a secret worship, was found there during some excavations on the site of the roman baths. it is a squared mass of stone, the four sides of which, like the one represented in our engraving, are covered with similar figures of the sexual characteristics of the female, arranged in rows.1 it has evidently served as a base, probably to a statue, or possibly to an altar. this curious monument is now prese

y, except in their superior style of art, the shelahna- gigs of ireland. there can be little doubt that the superstition to which these objects belonged gave rise to much of the indecent sculpture which is so often found upon medi val ecclesiastical buildings. the late baron von hammer-p rgstall published a very learned paper upon monuments of various kinds which he considered as illustrating the secret history of the order of the templars, from which we learn that there was in his time a series of most extraordinary obscene sculptures in the church of schoengraber in austria, of which he intended to give engravings, but the drawings had not arrived in time for his book;1 but he has engraved the capital of a column in the church of egra, a town of bohemia, of which we give a copy,2 in whic

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

l who is working it. since it cannot be assimilated into the culture, or manipulated to achieve social ends, it is perceived as inimical by all human groups that are not specifically dedicated to its practice. the rosicrucians understood clearly the personal and present quality of magic. they made no attempt to found churches or lodges after the masonic model. instead, they cherished their art in secret and passed it on from master to apprentice in much the same way that magical knowledge is still conveyed in india and more primitive regions. one of the six laws of the rosicrucians enumerated by michael maier in his themis aurea states that every brother shall choose a fit person for his successor. another stresses the need for secrecy. and while the rosicrucians never existed as a formal

ands something in return. the acquisitiveness of the crescent evidences itself, making jupiter the symbol of government and law. saturn is the worst aspects of the jupiterian elements realized. the f natural order is turned on its head, and the cross of earth is exalted. just as the cross over the circle was the driving energy of the sun per- verted for material ends, so is the chill mystique and secret power of the moon advanced on the material level through the cross over the crescent. saturn is the most barren and hurtful of the planets. v mercury stands apart from the preceding four planets because it combines all three symbols of the sun, moon, and earth. it is the most balanced and complete of the planets and the closest in charac- ter to mankind. this can be seen by comparing the si

ible to forget the correct order of the banners, which can be recalled easily without the need for memorization merely by understanding their graphic patterns. this is not the place to enter fully into the use of the twenty-four banners of tetra- grarnrnaton in ritual magic. those who are interested in pursuing this subject will iind it presented in detail in the author's work tetragrammaton: the secret to evoking angelic powers and the key to the apocalypse (llewellyn: st. paul, mn, 1995. when trying to understand a system of symbols, it is always helpful to break it down into its component parts. the zodiac has a twofold division into signs that are animal and signs that are human. the animal signs are aries, taurus, cancer, leo, scorpio, capricorn, and pisces. the human signs are gemini

conscious of the diviner. traditionally the fool was placed between the twentieth and twenty-first cards-the judgement and the world. it was obvious to occultists that this had been done not for any useful reason but simply because the early users of the tarot did not know what else to do with him. it then became fashionable to place the fool at the end of the deck. this practice changed when the secret teaching of the golden dawn, that the fool carried the number zero and therefore should go at the front of the major arcana, became public knowledge through the writings of aleister crowley, a. e. waite, and dion fortune. waite states in his pictorial key to the tarot (1910) that it was antoine court de gebelin who first assigned the fool the zero and placed it at the front of the trumps in

at wisdom and power for his or her personal use. tennyson's poem sir galahad suggests the spirit of the quest "0 just and faithful knight of god! ride on! the prize is near" so pass i hostel, hall, and grange; by bridge and ford, by park and pale, all-arm'd i ride, whate'er betide, until i find the holy in the calling the candidate has no wish to enter the circle-often just the oppo- site-but the secret currents of his or her life conspire to lead the candidate contin- dy to the gates of the temple. no matter how hard he or she strives against them, there is no rest or happiness until the candidate accepts his or her destiny and sub- mits to the initiation. the mystical poem by robert browning, childe roland to the dark tower came, gives an example of the unwilling spirit of the calling: f

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ravelers were viewing the actual physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit visi

enth son, and possessed the second sight that allows perception of fairies and fairyland. the year after writing his important work on fairies, he was found lying dead on the slope of the local fairy hill (dun-ski) in aberfoyle, called the fairy knowe. aberfoyle was the place of kirk's birth, where he had returned to preach following the death of his father, the minister of the 47. kirk and lang, secret commonwealth, 5. chapter three: the land of fairy 39 parish, so it may be presumed that he had enjoyed some familiarity in his boyhood with the local spirits under the hill. the legend surrounding his death asserts that he did not really die, but that he was spirited away and a lifeless duplicate of his body put in his place. his successor, the rev. dr. graham, wrote in his book of local hi

d or otherwise deceived by fairies into entering under the hill through the magic gateway into the fairy world. those taken by fairies may be absent from their homes and family for years, and then suddenly return having no memory of where they have been or how much time has elapsed. it was fabled that they profited greatly from their time in the land of fairy, because the fairies taught them many secret arts, and continued to watch over them and assist them after their return to the human world. when fairy abductees are asked what transpired in the land of fairy, they discover that they cannot remember, or remember but refuse to speak about it, or try to speak and find themselves unable. commonly, the elapse of time is greater in the human realm than in the fairy realm; a man who believes

ing the origins of spiritualism that indicates by its content the condescending attitude with which they regarded the spiritualist movement. it is related by charles webster leadbeater (1854- 1934) in his book the astral plane: its scenery, inhabitants and phenomena. according to leadbeater, the modern spiritualism movement began as an experiment conducted by the enlightened spiritual chiefs of a secret occult lodge known as the divine rulers of the golden gate, which leadbeater claimed was associated with atlantis. appalled by the creeping materialism of the nineteenth century, these powerful spirits decided to make it possible for the average person to converse with the dead, and thereby gain direct proof of the survival of the soul after death: the method adopted was to take some ordina

ent in new york that they referred to as the lamasery. their union appears to have been intellectual rather than sexual. an intense period of mediumship and writing culminated in the formation of the theosophical society. olcott was elected as chairman and became the organizational genius responsible for the rapid spread of the society. blavatsky's two greatest works, isis unveiled (1877) and the secret doctrine (1888, are bewildering in their scope and complexity. somehow, from their confusion, and from subsequent spirit messages received by blavatsky during seances, she and her closest followers were able to extract the essential ideas of theosophy. seven astral levels madame blavatsky claimed to receive her wisdom from a hierarchy of highly evolved human souls that were referred to coll

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

s rather than achieve results, they are general rather than specific, and may be adapted to a wide variety of purposes. xiv introduction essential role of the golden dawn some are training exercises and ritual methods developed independently in my own practice. others are standard techniques and rituals of western occultism that were first used by the original hermetic order of the golden dawn, a secret lodge of english magicians that flourished at the end of the nineteenth century. still others are original rituals, but based on golden dawn components. the single thread connecting the exercises is their utility. i have used them all at various times and have found them effective in advancing my skills and awakening sleeping perceptions and abilities. they work, or i would not have include

at spiritual benefits would result. since it is impossible for the student to empty the mind completely, he or she is provided with something that fills the vacuum created by the temporary cessation of thoughts. the belief exists that some sounds have special or unique occult virtues. the general mantra "om" is one such sound. it is also believed that mantras transmitted in 30 reclining exercises secret to the student directly from a teacher possess magical properties when used by that student, but only by that student, and only if these mantras are never revealed to anyone else. the first syllable of the word "omega" is the greatest of all mantras "om" or "aum" which may account for the efficacy of the omega mantra. it has proved to be of great utility in my own practice "om" is the first

ed form of pendulum for more complex responses, in which the motions of the bob point out letters inscribed on the rim of a bowl to spell words, but this ancient and difficult instrument is rarely employed in modern magic. even the great magician s. l. macgregor mathers and his mediumistic wife, moina, employed the common pendulum described here to receive from a hierarchy of spirits known as the secret chiefs a portion of the teachings that compose the golden dawn system of magic, so widely used today. use of the pendulum is a form of dowsing, and modern dowsers sometimes employ a pendulum in preference to a forked stick or bent metal rod when searching for water or other things hidden in the ground. it is not the general opinion of dowsers that their wands or pendulums are moved by spiri

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

n. in the systems of modern magic that have descended from the golden dawn, this vocalization is called "vibrating" the name. unless a name is correctly vibrated, it never becomes completely real in magic, and as a consequence its power is never fully realized. the correct vibration of words of power, which in eastern occultism go under the general title of "mantras" is the most jealously guarded secret of magic. each magical system has its own hidden methods for vibrating words and names. because these techniques are so closely protected, they are inevitably lost when a magical system becomes unable to sustain itself by the traditional transfer of secrets from master to disciple. the breaking of the chain of esoteric knowledge has many causes. usually it results from the disruption of war

eveals in the sign of taurus just after emerging from conjunction with the sun in the sign of aries. he explains the sign of aries as two semicircles representing the waxing and waning halves of the moon, which, when united, reveal the full circular glory of the reflected solar orb. in theorem xi, he writes concerning aries that the period of twenty-four hours divided by the equinox "denotes most secret proportions" it is significant that the hieroglyphic monad is divided into twenty-four theorems. this was not an accident, as dee states in the final theorem of his work, saying "so now at last we consummate and terminate the metamorphosis and the metathesis of all possible contents of the quaternary defined by the number 24 by our present twenty-fourth theorem (theorem xxiv. 60 tetragramma

and twelve occult. the "voices of wonder" are these banners of ihvh, which the magician vibrates after first assuming the authority of ihshvh by invoking the god-form of heavenly christ, as this deity is described in revelation 1:13-16. only by taking on the persona of christ can the magus use the pentagrammaton with maximum effect in commanding the wings of the winds. this is a poorly understood secret of magic, but absolutely vital: the magician in him or herself is a fallible human being, and can perform no more than the works of a human, but when he or she takes on the identity of a god, the magician is rendered able to perform the works of a god. the winds are usually considered to be four in number, blowing from the four corners of the earth, and for this reason have a close associat

oice of stones, the tribes associated with them, the signs of the zodiac and their related months of the year, and the permutations of tetragrammaton. each tribe probably had its own complex occult associations, which were reinforced by the ancient accepted meanings of the zodiac signs, and these associations were linked with the twelve overt banners of the name and their shadow twins, the twelve secret banners. for some reason biblical scholars have nothing to say about the connection between the banners of tetragrammaton and the breastplate of aaron-probably because the banners are not explicitly named in exodus. nonetheless, if we accept that the arrangement of the stones on the breastplate is not an accident, we can speculate that the three columns are 80 tetragrammaton intended to sig

the particular banner of the name selected shows which tribe and related sign should be applied to the question. for example, if the question were put to the oracle "what is the likely outcome of my forthcoming visit to relatives" and the banner drawn was vhhi, pointing to naphtali and the sign gemini, the response would be free speech and true testimony, indicating the revelation of some family secret. it is possible that urim and thummim were used for more than just divination by lot. according to the torah, the high priest employed them as a 86 tetragrammaton focus during deep meditation until he attained the exalted state of ruach ha-qadesh, the holy ruach, during which the enlightenment of god enters into a human. at this point the letters on urim and thummim lit up and spelled out t

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

aise my drinking horn to wodenhaz, who through sacrifice of self brought us the runes by which we may change the wyrd of the world through our writing" drink deeply and become wodenhaz. if you prefer not to use the stimulation of mythology you might simply invoke a principle- as in "i drink to communication through which i cast my will upon other men and by which i establish a link with the other secret side of the universe" 5. drink to a human you wish to honor. this continues the principle of invocation as well as forging links between the living and the dead (if you've chosen a dead hero to honor) or between the work you are doing and a living force in the objective universe. this reminds us that "man is god" and keeps us from becoming hopeless cynics. the hero chosen for this honor sho

his is a very simplified form of a rite of germanic warriors called the sumble. this combination of toasts and oaths is scattered throughout northern european literature- its last form being found in the myths of king arthur and the round table. it has been revised in a darker form by a warrior-priest within a knightly order of the temple of set. more than this i cannot say, but here lies a great secret for ritual construction. take a ritual that was worked and when you rework it according to the principles of your true self- it will work again. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant diluncle setnakt sez- practice divinity in your own life don webb uncle setnakt would like you to consider how you are already practicing divinity in your own life. the right hand path says your life is ruled

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

patient and vigilant- coiled like a snake ready to spring. saying something too early just to prove you're clever may give you an instant gratification, but preparing your ground is the key to a good harvest. this tip is as true for influencing one individual as it is for the mass of humanity as a whole. 9. if you wish to have fulfilment in both this life and beyond, make a life plan. there is a secret teaching among the gurdjieffians that different types of work must be done at different times. this reflects changes in the body and the changes wrought by the growing articulation of the psyche as a separate entity from the natural order (initiation. although you should change your life plan as your vision changes, you should begin to study the lives of geniuses to see what sort of work th

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

rkness is the symbol of mystery. by accepting darkness, you accept dynamism- you don't know what lies within your black heart. and as you discover more and more; the desires from within cause you to act to bring your deepest self into being in the objective world. in short as you become the self created god, you must create creations. ultimately you will begin to have a sense of the great twofold secret- one pole of which lies deep within yourself- the other is hidden deeply within the objective universe. 9. seek to unleash the darkness in others. look for and strengthen the manifestations of darkness in those around you. this should be done very gently and with great forethought. after you have begun to master steps 7 and 8 above consider that darkness also resides in the other human bein

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

excitement and potential for awareness into others not only will you have made the world a more darkly resplendent place to live, but you will have opened up the world around you for more exciting potentials for your own growth. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant d hunleashing the beast aleister crowley, tantra and sex magic in late victorian england hugh urban ohio state university if this secret [of sexual magic, which is a scientific secret, were perfectly understood, as it is not by me after more than twelve years' almost constant study and experiment, there would be nothing which the human imagination can conceive that could not be realized in practice- aleister crowleyi what is peculiar to modern societies is not that they consigned sex to a shadow existence, but that they dedi

tood, as it is not by me after more than twelve years' almost constant study and experiment, there would be nothing which the human imagination can conceive that could not be realized in practice- aleister crowleyi what is peculiar to modern societies is not that they consigned sex to a shadow existence, but that they dedicated themselves to speaking of it ad infinitum, while exploiting it as the secret- michel foucaultii aleister crowley stands out as one of those remarkably enigmatic characters who has had a tremendous impact on contemporary new religious movements, esotericism and occultism, even as he has been almost entirely ignored by academic scholarship. known in the popular press of as "the wickedest man in the world" and proclaiming himself the "great beast 666" crowley was the o

der western esoteric traditions, including hermeticism, freemasonry, rosicrucianism and theurgic arts derived from jewish kabbalah. an affluent and elite group, the golden dawn attracted a number of prominent artists, poets and intellectuals, including w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and

inal words "sometimes i hate myself."xxiv still others say that he died quietly in bed, followed by a gust of wind and a peal of thunder- a sign that "the gods were greeting him."xxv in sum, crowley might be said to be a remarkable reflection of the era in which he was born. while deliberately setting out to overthrow all established values, he was perhaps only expressing the darker underside or "secret life" of the victorian world in which he was raised: crowley was a contemporary of freud; he grew out of the matrix of victorianism..he was one of many who helped to tear down the false, hypocritical, self-righteous attitudes of the time. what is peculiar in crowley s case it not that he chose evil but that in his revolt against his parents and god he set himself up in god s place.xxvi and

nineteenth century- the bourgeois capitalist or industrial society- did not confront sex with a fundamental refusal of recognition. on the contrary, it put into operation an entire machinery for producing true discourses concerning it. not only did it speak of sex and compel everyone to do so; it also set out to formulate the uniform truth of sex. as if it suspected sex of harboring a fundamental secret- michel foucault, the history of sexuality, volume ixxviii in order to understand crowley and his controversial work, we need to place them against the backdrop of british attitudes toward sexuality in the late nineteenth century.xxix indeed, one of the many reasons for the shocking, sordid and deliciously scandalous reputation that followed crowley was his practice of sexual magic and his

VOX SABBATUM

rituals of the o.t.o (new york: samuel weiser, 1973. lxxx blavatsky, collected writings, ed. boris de zirkoff (madras: theosophical pub. house, 1950-73, v.11, p.29; cf. collected writings, givox sabbatum the witches sabbat 1 vox sabbatum the witches sabbat by michael ford illustration by elda isela ford with other medieval images vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 2 luciferian witchcraft and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself -qu ret al-yezid, the revelation of malak tauus the perception of lucifer is to seek light, wisdom and higher articulation of being through developing and understanding self-consciousness. in the instance of witchcraft, it is specifically a magickal art of transformation by not only selfdirected means, but also influences via nat

tory the devil has always been a shape shifter, no common form may stay for too long. when you begin walking the path of the sabbat, be careful and be cautious you will tear and destroy your common perceptions and build hopefully a clearer one know thyself in the great work and you shall bask in success. the origins of the witches sabbat 9 hell is derived from the anglo-saxon word, helan, being a secret or hidden place. hell may thus be represented as the abyss of the mind, the subconscious. by exploring and invoking hell, one begins a process of the mastery of the self. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 6 we owe much of the research of the sabbat to a writer named idries shah, two books10 specifically deal with aspects of witchcraft from a multi-cultural perspective. the foundations of the

rvived throughout europe. the black man appeared as a large he-goat, who had a face on his buttocks and was thus a form of the adversary-opposer. witches would kiss both sides, thus receiving initiation by a mark given by the devil. in scotland the black man of the sabbat would appear as a black robed figure, with a hat or often in a grotesque form, a 10 the sufis, anchor books and the history of secret societies by arkon daraul. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 7 nose of a beak, burning eyes, long nails on the hands and feet, hair covering the body and strong like iron. in persia was a tribe of witches and sorcerers called the maskhara (revellers) who would use the counter clockwise dance and ointments containing henbane to produce the sensation of flying. these witches would sometimes bla

e could do so with speed and cunning. he taught further in the form of azazel men and women about warfare, weapons, armor to the opposites such as make up and sorcery. azazel was now shaitan, his shadow doctrine of witchcraft was of ahriman the dragon, shaitan had now transformed into a sense of continually progressing perfection isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both empyrean and the secret abodes of hell and how both may create a powerful god like being for those who dare. the ones who fell with lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by az lilith, who resided near the red sea in caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of suc

mbling qualities of awareness; it is the living spirit of self-development. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 23 lucifer is the djinn of which you seek to communicate with through yourself; by the meditative state of the luciferian sabbat you uplift and rise in the psyche to vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 24 that aethyric storm of wind and weightlessness, and by your will alone you pronounce those secret words which shall be you re making. other names of lucifer or azazel are from the gnostic ancient texts, he is called yaltabaoth, samael and saklas. he was the djinn or spirit of darkness which gave to many other angels (who fell with him) the black flame, those being athoth, who is called the reaper, the second is harmas, who is an eye of envy, kalila-oumbri is the third, yabel, the fifth

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

of symbolical architecture. that interlinking is to some extent artificial, and yet it arises logically, so far as the relation of ideas is concerned. there is, firstly, the candidate's own work, wherein he is taught how he should build himself. the method of instruction is practical within its own measures, but as it is so familiar and open, it is not, properly speaking, the subject-matter of a secret order. there is, secondly, a building myth, and the manner in which it is put forward involves the candidate taking part in a dramatic scene, wherein he represents the master-builder of masonry. there is, thirdly, a masonic quest, connected with the notion of a secret word communicated as an essential part of the master-degree in building. this is perhaps the most important and strangest of

world. the question of certain things of a metallic kind, the absence of which plays an important part, is a little difficult from any point of view, though several, explanations have been given. the better way toward their understanding is to put aside what is conventional and arbitrary- as, for example, the poverty of spirit and, the denuded state of those who have not yet been enriched by the secret knowledge of the royal and holy art. it goes deeper than this and represents the ordinary status of the world, when separated from any higher motive- the world-spirit, the extrinsic titles of recognition, the material standards. the candidate is now to learn that there is another standard of values, and when he comes again into possession of the old tokens, he is to realize that their most

ivification was celebrated with great joy. there is no need, however, to multiply the recurrence of these events in the old mysteries nor to restrict ourselves within their limits, for all religions have testified to the necessity of regeneration and have administered it's imputed processes. that which is most important- from my point of view- is the testimony belonging to christian times and the secret tradition therein. the christian mysteries of course, to speak of this it is necessary to trend on subjects which at the present are excluded, and very properly so, from discussion in a craft lodge, when they are presented from a religious and doctrinal angle. i shall not treat them from that standpoint, but rather as a sequence of symbolism in the form of dramatic mystery, alluding slightl

s if the great masonic edifice were to be raised on each candidate; and if every neophyte shaped his future course both in and out of masonry, as though this were the case actually, i feel that the royal art would be other than it now is and that our individual lives would differ. part iii recurring to the legend of the third degree, the pivot upon which it revolves is the existence of a building secret, represented as a master-word, which the builder died to preserve. owing to his untimely death, the word was lost, and it has always been recognized in masonry that the temple, unfinished at the moment of the untoward event, remained with its operations suspended and was completed later on by those who obviously did not possess the word or key. the tradition has descended to us and, as i ha

r. if it be asked: what is the connection between the loss and dismemberment which befell the divine name jehovah and the lost word in masonry, i cannot answer too plainly; but every royal arch mason knows that which is communicated to him in that supreme degree, and in the light of the present explanation he will see that the "great" and "incomprehensible" thing so imparted comes to him from the secret tradition of israel. it is also to this kabalistic source, rather than to the variant accounts in the first book of kings and in chronicles, that we must have recourse for the important masonic symbolism concerning the pillars j. and b. there is very little in holy scripture which would justify a choice of these objects as particular representatives of our art of building spiritualized. but

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ir "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on them, and she craved the opportunity of making herself mistress of gods and spirits as well as of men. she meditated how she could make herself mistress both of heaven and earth, and finally she decided that she could only obtain the power she wanted if she possessed the knowledge of the secret name of ra, in which his very existence was bound up. ra guarded this name most jealously, for he knew that if he revealed it to any being he would henceforth be at that being's mercy. isis saw that it was impossible to make ra declare his name to her by ordinary methods, and she therefore thought out the following plan. it was well known in egypt and the sudan at a very early period that i

him, thus injecting poison into his body. its effect was terrible, and ra cried out in agony. his jaws chattered, his lips trembled, and he became speechless for a time; never before had be suffered such pain. the gods hearing his cry rushed to him, and when he could speak he told them that he had been bitten by a deadly serpent. in spite of all the words of power which were known to him, and his secret name which had been hidden in his body at his birth, a serpent had bitten him, and he was being consumed with a fiery pain. he then commanded that all the gods who had any knowledge of magical spells should come to him, and when they came, isis, the great lady of spells, the destroyer of diseases, and the revivifier of the dead, came with them. turning to ra she said "what hath happened, o

ds in his boat, and the throne in the boat of millions of years had no occupant. the great name of ra was, it seems, hidden in his heart, and isis, having some doubt as to whether ra would keep his word or not, agreed with horus that ra must be made to take an oath to part with his two eyes, that is, the sun and the moon. at length ra allowed his heart to be taken from his body, and his great and secret name, whereby he lived, passed into the possession of isis. ra thus became to all intents and purposes a dead god. then isis, strong in the power of her spells, said "flow, poison, come out of ra. eye of horus, come out of ra, and shine outside his mouth. it is i, isis, who work, and i have made the poison to fall on the ground. verily the name of the great god is taken from him, ra shall l

on to fall on the ground. verily the name of the great god is taken from him, ra shall live and the poison shall die; if the poison live ra shall die" this was the infallible spell which was to be used in cases of poisoning, for it rendered the bite or sting of every venomous reptile harmless. it drove the poison out of ra, and since it was composed by isis after she obtained the knowledge of his secret name it was irresistible. if the words were written on papyrus or linen over a figure of temu or heru-hekenu, or isis, or horus, they became a mighty charm. if the papyrus or linen were steeped in water and the water drunk, the words were equally efficacious as a charm against snakebites. to this day water in which the written words of a text from the kur'an have been dissolved, or water dr

corpion. isis, it seems, was shut up in some dwelling by set after he murdered osiris, probably with the intention of forcing her to marry him, and so assist him to legalize his seizure of the kingdom. isis, as we have already seen, had been made pregnant by her husband after his death, and thoth now appeared to her, and advised her to hide herself with her unborn child, and to bring him forth in secret, and he promised her that her son should succeed in due course to his father's throne. with the help of thoth she escaped from her captivity, and went forth accompanied by the seven scorpion-goddesses, who brought her to the town of per-sui, on the edge of the reed swamps. she applied to a woman for a night's shelter, but the woman shut her door in her face. to punish her one of the scorpio

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

. intuitive kabbalists comprehend what is reserved for them just by glancing at a tarot card. this is a book of practical christification. this is a book of transcendental esotericism and absolutely practical. we do not theorize here. this work is one hundred percent practical. many students long for their christification but they do not know where to start, because they do not know the clue, the secret. here we give to the student, the clue, the secret, the key. here you have it, thirsty lovers of the truth. now practice, you are not alone. we love you profoundly, thus when you are treading the path of the razor s edge, you will be internally assisted by us, the brethren of the temple. in this course we deliver the clue of resurrection. we have ripped the veil of the sanctuary. here you h

actice, you are not alone. we love you profoundly, thus when you are treading the path of the razor s edge, you will be internally assisted by us, the brethren of the temple. in this course we deliver the clue of resurrection. we have ripped the veil of the sanctuary. here you have all the secrets; here are all the clues of christification. here is written the doctrine that the adorable taught in secret to his humble disciples. the adorable will remain with us until the end of times. this is his doctrine. here you have it. study it and practice it. inverential peace samael aun weor prefacio del autor adorables e inmortales seres, saludos y bendiciones. hay dos clases de kabalistas: kabalistas intelectuales y kabalistas intuitivos. los kabalistas intelectuales, son magos negros; los kabalis

buddhas perfectos vestidos de la gloria de dharmasaya, ya no pueden ayudar al hombre ni a la humanidad, porque el nirvana es olvido del mundo y de hombres para siempre. los bodhisattvas: kuan shiyin, tashisni, buddha, y cristo irradian su luz sobre la humanidad doliente. samael aun weor 9 adorable and immortal being: salutations and adorations to you beloved disciples now we start this course of secret kabbalah. we will study the 22 major arcana of the tarot. this course, therefore, will have 22 lectures. we hope that you will have the patience and the tenacity to study and practice and you will attain the great realization. let s study the tarot s first arcanum of the tarot. we will enter into the sanctum regnum of the high magic. adorable e inmortal ser: salutaciones y adoraciones biena

order of tibet. the name of the great guruji is bhagavan aklaiva. this sacred order, which we have the high honor of representing here in mexico, is the most powerful of the whole oriental tradition. it is formed by 201 members. the board of directors is formed by 72 brahmans. papus in his elemental treatise of occult science stated that the true initiates from the orient are the adscripts to the secret sanctuaries of brahmanism, since they are the only ones who can give us the royal clue of the arcanum azf, thanks to their knowledge of the primeval atlantean language, watah: the fundamental root of sanskrit, hebrew and chinese. the sacred order of tibet is the genuine depository of the real treasure of aryavarta (this treasury is the great arcanum. es, pues, esta llave la requerida para a

ada del tibet, es la genuina depositaria del real tesoro de aryavarta (este tesoro es el "gran arcano. 12 bhagavan aklaiva will help you to consciously travel in your astral body. invoke him when you are meditating on the sacred sign of the infinite. on any given night, you will be invoked from the temple of the himalayas. there you will be submitted to seven ordeals. there you will be taught the secret science. now then, after this digression, let us continue with our initial point. the holy eight symbolizes the caduceus of mercury and represents the two ganglionic chords that esoterically are entwined around the spinal medulla, these are: id and pingal; the two witnesses, the two olives, the two candlesticks standing before the throne of god on earth. the solar atoms rise through the cor

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

en este tesoro que ahora est en tus manos, la felicidad, la dicha y la paz que queremos para todos los seres. si lo desechas por no encontrar en l algo que te inquiete, no seas ego sta, piensa que el que est a tu lado lo necesita. que vuestro padre que esta en secreto y que vuestra divina madre kundalini os bendigan. samael aun weor ha cross the threshold to the future of magic once the exclusive secret of the select few, the secrets of magical symbolism are now revealed in western mandalas of transformation. updated and refined through practical experience, the full range of talismans, mandalas, flashing tablets, kameas, sigils, and seals are made understandable and readily available to you. numerous illustrations demonstrate how to properly create and use these powerful images to positiv

mation, are important parts of the talisman and should always be included. agrippa also wrote: the scripture tells us that there are names written in heaven; why, it was said, should they be written there, if they be useless? through the knowledge of such divine names, it is affirmed, moses overcame the sorcerers of egypt, elias brought fire from heaven, daniel closed the mouths of lions. by what secret to have power over this line of communication with superior worlds it is for practical cabalism to discover (1971, p. 242 .23. the celestial intelligences are, in practical qabalistic magic, thought to be emanations of the deity, and correspond to principles in the human microcosm. this is really an early and exceedingly perceptive psychology. agrippa explains that: the more i dwell upon th

pondence charts at the end of this chapter, as is demonstrated by some of the words we have examined here. even though saturn limits, it must be remembered that binah is the powerful creative force on the tree that brings all things into formation. in godwin's cabalistic encyclopedia (an excellent gematria resource book that is a must for the serious student of kameas, the word mah also means the secret name of the world of formation; and the tetragrammaton ihvh when spelled out, yod-ha-vav-ha (which also equals forty-five, is said to be the spelling of the divine name in yetzirah, or the world of formation. if all the letters are connected in a sigil, it looks like figure 5-k. since it thus creates an enclosed geometric form, one could then color it and even make a flashing color tablet

ophic extension of numbers in kamea 45: adm, adam: generic humanity 45: agial, agiel: intelligence of saturn 45: hm, hame: abundance, multitude, themselves root: universalized life, vital power of the universe 45: amd, ahmad: to appraise, value, estimate 45: zbvl, zebul: habitation, dwelling place 45: zzal, zazel: the spirit of saturn 45: mad, meode: strength, force, might 45: mh, mah: what? why; secret nature of yetzirah. root: female generation, root of all nourishment, passive and creative 45: ivd-ha-vav-ha, yod-heh-vav-heh: spelling of ihvh in yetzirah, world of formation 45: ylh, yelah: 44th name of shem hamphorash, associated with the 2nd quinance of pisces 45: hvld: begat chapter 6. the kamea of chesed/jupiter the magical numbers connected to the jupiter kamea are four, sixteen, thi

"where" both of these words, it must be noted, are names of god if one letter is added (ahih and ihvh, one at the beginning and one at the end. there are numerous mysteries to ponder here, and qabalists who have studied the jewish qabalistic texts will see the similarities between these words and the divine names to which they are related. we said earlier that the simplest but most well-concealed secret of forming the magical planetary seals is to follow the hint given in the figure 6-g: agrippa's kamea. the kamea of chesed/jupiter. figure 6-h figure 6-1 saturn kamea (see saturn figures in chapter five. this technique is as easy as connecting the dots in a young child's drawing book. if we connect the sixteen numbers, in order, on the jupiter kamea, we get the design in figure 6-g. we can

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

gle-net.org/dulce/ this mesa lies just north of the small town of dulce, new mexico within the jicarilla apache reservation in north-western new mexico. one of these sources was a man by the name of thomas edwin castello, who claimed that he worked in this joint nsa/alien facility as a director of security. others claim that the core of the nsa is no longer "human" but is actually controlled by a secret organization of human-alien hybrids known as the "black monks, who are the real motivators behind the new world order movement. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (1 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] castello reported that the dows [greys, the dracos [reptiloids, and the ciakars [akin to the "mothmen" described in john a. keel's book of

thquakes stretching from the california coast to the rockies. an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the pacific ring of fire. telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the "agharti/shambhala the lesser" underground kingdom of central asia. all is not well there however, since it has been said that the washington d.c. and telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of grover cleveland, and the washington-telos alliance in turn established treaties with the "grey" aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the "draconians, and petitioning access to human genetic materials in order to upgrade their decaying dna. as they say, the road to hell is paved with good intention

eggs. she took some eggs from jane's refrigerator and sucked out the contents like a reptile! jane was perplexed by this exhibition and called me soon afterward" and on pp. 176-177 of signet's 1975 paperback edition of 'mothmen, in reference to this same 'contactee' keel states..meanwhile, jane's phantom friends were visiting her daily and helpfully giving her surprising information about my own 'secret' investigations. my interview with the christiansens of cape may, and the details of their pill-popping visitor, tiny, was then known only to a few trusted people like ivan sanderson. but on june 12, mr. apol and his friends (the being that called itself 'lia, referred to above, apparently being from this same group- branton) visited jane when she was alone in her house and asked for water

such a nature that the event must have taken place, or the international intelligence community is collectively perpetrating a hoax concerning a recovered flying disk. birdsall strongly suspects that the incidents did take place, due to the weight of evidence. following is part of a word-for-word transcript given to the researchers by the informant, describing what he alleged to be the actual top secret report of the initial tracking of the object..the object entered south african air space at 13.52 gmt. radio contact was attempted with object, but all communications proved futile. as a result two armed mirage fighters were scrambled. a short time later the object suddenly changed course at great speed which would have been impossible for conventional aircraft to duplicate "at 13.59 gmt, s

and who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (31 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59] feet- except in the case of snakes etc. which lost their limbs through atrophication over 1000's of years- have claws, are covered with "scaly" ribbed skin, and have no external reproductive organs, being egg-layers, and are aggressive and predatory in nature. the top-secret document indicated that the passage of the object and creatures would be implemented on the 23rd of june, 1989 to wright patterson afb. actually, sources do indicate that wright patterson did in fact go on red alert on that date. subsequent documents supplied by the intelligence source to q.i. indicate that the creatures seemed to have a strong connection with the saurian race which existed

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ation from witches. but, though invited, he had been afraid to go to their meetings. religious feeling was very strong in his country and if it were known that he was in communication with witches he would be in danger of losing his professorship. moreover, witches are shy people, and publicity is the last thing they want. i asked the first one i knew 'why do you keep all this wonderful knowledge secret? there is no persecution nowadays' i was told 'isn't there? if it were known in the village what i am, every time anyone's chickens died, every time a child became sick, i should be blamed. witchcraft doesn't pay for broken windows (2) now i am an anthropologist, and it is agreed that an anthropologist's job is to investigate what people do and believe, and not what other people say they sh

mpossible. so, if there are some people with some abnormal powers, why should there not be other people who have other forms of abnormal powers and unusual ways of inducing them? i am continually being asked various questions regarding the witch cult, and i can only answer: nearly all primitive people had initiation ceremonies and some of these were initiation into priesthoods, into magic powers, secret societies and mysteries. they were usually regarded as necessary for the welfare of the tribe as well as for the individual. they usually included purification and some test of courage and fortitude- often severe and painful- terrorisation, instruction in tribal lore, in sexual knowledge, in the making of charms, and in religious and magical matters generally, and often a ritual of death an

it will never happen to me. what it comes to, then, is this: certain people were born with clairvoyant powers. they discovered that certain rites and processes increased these powers, thus they became useful to the community. they performed these rites, and obtained benefits, and being lucky and successful were looked at with envy and dislike by others, and so they began to perform their rites in secret. power which can be used for good can be used for evil, and they were tempted perhaps to use this power against their opponents, and thus become more unpopular. as a result calamities would be laid at their doors, and people would be tortured till they confessed to causing them. and who can blame the children of some of those thus tortured to death for making a wax image of their oppressors

are not diabolists; but the oaths are solemn and the witches are my friends. i would not hurt their feelings. they have secrets which to them are sacred. they have good reason for this secrecy. i am, however, permitted to give one sample of their rites. it tells little, for, apart from the rites, they themselves know little. for one reason or another they keep the names of their god and goddess a secret. to them the cult has existed unchanged from the beginning of time, though there is also a vague notion that the old people came from the east, possibly as a result of the christian belief that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually s

he directions aright. if these arts were more generally practised nowadays, we should call most of them spiritualism, mesmerism, suggestion, e.s.p, yoga or perhaps christian science; to a witch it is all magic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not say that these processes are the only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some method of teaching or training to bring out the powers which they naturally possess. it is possible that their method may be superior to that of witchcraft; possibly they know the witches' system and all the teaching it involves and keep

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammarian not a good pupil hidden depths the secret the wisdom of silence grateful to allah safety happiness is not where you seek it there is more light here the blind man and the lamp salt is not wool the trip something fell the tax man appreciation forgotten question a moment in time all i needed was time the short cut to deal with the enemy various other quotes art, beauty, and poetry community and conversation custom, justice, and law d

inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self-surrender. seek refuge in the knowledge of brahman. they who work selfishly for results are miserable. in the calm of self-surrender you can free yourself from the bondage of virtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of their actions, and so reach enlightenment. then they are free from the bondage of rebirth, and pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to the results of all action, present and future. at present, your intellect is bewi

is speaking i am a stag of seven tines. i am a wide flood on a plain i am a wind on the deep waters i am a shining tear of the sun. i am a hawk on a cliff. i am a fair amongs flowers i am a god who sets the head afire with smoke i am a battle waging spear i am a salmon in a pool i am a hill of poetry i am a ruthless boar i am a great noise from the sea. i am a wave of the sea who but i knows the secret of the unhewn dolmen? tree alphabet beith the birch luis the rowan nuinn the ash fearn the alder saille the willow huath the hawthorn duir the oak teinn the holly coll the hazel muinn the vine gort the ivy ngetal the reed ruis the elder tree irish-gaelic poetic wisdom (book of druidry, pg. 89) 254 spirit i am the wind that blows over the sea, i am the wave of the ocean; i am the murmur of t

hildren of the great tribes that once lived on this earth, or that roamed in small bands in the woods, will be left to mourn the graves of a people once as powerful and hopeful as yours. the whites, too, shall pass sooner than other tribes. continue to contaminate your own bed, and you will one night suffocate in your own waste. when the buffalo are all slaughtered, the wild horses all tamed, the secret corners of the forest heavy with the scent of many men, and the view of the ripe hills blotted by talking wires, where is the thicket? gone. where is the eagle? gone. and what is it to say farewell to the swift and the hunt, to the end of living and the beginning of survival? we might understand if we knew what it was that the white man dreams, what he describes to his children on the long

akes two wounds on a head which only deserves one. bakongo a devotion to humanity is too easily equated with a devotion to a cause, and causes, as we know, are notoriously bloodthirsty. james baldwin if they come for me in the morning, they will come for you at night. angela davis we decide our affairs, then rest them with god. jabo i have walked the long road to freedom but i have discovered the secret that after climbing a great hill, one only finds that there are many more hills to climb. i have taken a moment here to rest, to steal a view of the glorious vista that surrounds me, to look back on the distance i have come. but i can rest only for a moment, for with freedom comes responsibilities, and i dare not linger, for my long walk is not ended. nelson mandela slowness comes from god

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

d about 1614, an account of the exoteric arrangements of the rosicrucian society. it seems likely it was andrea who published in 1614 the fama fraternitatis, or theory of the society, which must have been derived from the old records of the pupils of christian rosenkrawz. but even this arrival of mysticism was a new development of the older wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge of the magic of the egyptians into which moses had been initiated. through the qabalah, indeed, europe became possessed of the ancient wisdom more than from any one other source, for the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians and later by the chaldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimp

urther, the classic writings contain but faint glimpses of even the eleusinian mysteries, and these disclose the fact that the pupils were partly ignorant of the true mysteries, a notable example of which is seen in the use of the words konx om pax, of which they knew not the meaning, the words being the greek imitation or translation of really ancient egyptian words, whose meanings has been kept secret for centuries. hence the 0=0 grade is found to possess egyptian characteristics and symbolism and the higher grades will reveal the source of much of the culture and illustrate the language of eliphas levi, through whose adeptship the study of occultism has been popularized. the first order is a group of four grades of which neophytes are admissible when approved by the g.h. chiefs after sh

ies in many of which, notably those of isis priestesses and virgin prophetesses, were prominent ministers. note specifically, that there are several instances in the ancient m.s. of our order, which are written in cypher, where reference is made to the fratres and sorores, the words "her or him" occur showing that in olden time, as at the present day, women rose to high rank and attainment in the secret knowledge of the order. mention may be suitably made to pernelle, the wife and fellow-worker of nicolas flamel, of martine berthereau, companion of baron jean de chatelet who died about 1645 and of the widow lady afterwards symbolized by him as sophia (heavenly wisdom, fellow student and inspirer of john georg gichtel who died about 1700. the occultists of today cannot need to be reminded o

and occultism and our own hermetic society of the g.d. are fraternities of students whose predecessors must have come from the same stock of magi as the scientific priests of a remote antiquity. the two societies, different in modes of teaching and in language, are allied by mutual understanding and respect, and their aim is similar. be assured that the order of the g.d. can show the way to much secret knowledge and spiritual progress and lead true and patient students who can will, dare, learn and be silent to the summum bonum, true wisdom, and perfect happine hcollectanea hermetica, of which it seem to form a suitable part, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott and i am hopeful that it may be as well received by students of mystic philosophy as the p

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

igrated to crotona, a noted city in magna graecia, which was a colony founded by dorians on the south coast of italy. it was here that this ever-famous philosopher founded his college or society of students, which became known all over the civilized numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott world as the central assembly of the learned of europe; and here it was in secret conclave that pythagoras taught that occult wisdom which he had gathered from the gymnosophists and brahmins of india, from the hierophants of egypt, the oracle of delphi, the idaen cave, and from the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis and chaldean magi. for nearly forty years he taught his pupils, and exhibited his wonderful powers; but an end was put to his institution, and he himself was force

were inspired with an ardent and implicit faith in their founder and teacher. so much did the element of faith enter into their training, that autos epha- he said it was to them complete proof. intense fraternal affection between the pupils was also a marked feature of the school; hence their saying, my friend is my other self, has become a byword to this day. the teaching was in a great measure secret, and certain studnumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ies and knowledge were allotted to each class and grade of instruction; merit and ability alone sufficed to enable anyone to pass to the higher classes and to a knowledge of the more recondite mysteries. no person was permitted to commit to writing any tenet, or secret doctrine, and, so far as is kno

central asia, and there had acquired the mathematical ideas which form the basis of his doctrine. the modes of thought introduced by pythagoras, and followed by his successor jamblicus and others, became known later on by the titles of the italian school, or the doric school. 15. the followers of pythagoras delivered their knowledge to pupils, fitted by selection and by training to receive it, in secret; but to others by numerical and mathematical names and notions. hence they called forms, numbers; a point, the monad; a line, the dyad; a superficies, the triad; and a solid, the tetrad. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 1. intuitive knowledge was referred to the monad type. 2. reason and causation was referred to the dyad type. 3. imagination (form

e to some number or other, in a way, which to most moderns must seem curious and mystical in the highest degree. the numerals of pythagoras, says porphyry, who lived about 300 a.d, were hieroglyphic symbols, by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things, and the same method of explaining the secrets of nature is once again being insisted upon in the new revelation of the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky. numbers are a key to the ancient views of cosmogony in its broad sense, spiritually as well as physically considered and to the evolution of the present human race; all systems of religious mysticism are based upon numerals. the sacredness of numbers begins with the great first cause, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott th

form called kabalah of the nine chambers, produced by the intersection of two horizontal and two vertical lines, forming nine spaces, a central square, and 4 three-sided figures, and 4 two-sided figures, to each of which are allotted certain letters; there are several modes even of this arrangement, and there is a mystical mode of allotting the sephiroth to this figure, but this is a rosicrucian secret. 28. this method is used in a superficial manner in mark master masonry. a further development of the numerical kabalah consists of arithmetical processes of extension and contraction; thus tetragrammaton is considered as y 10, h 5, v 6, h 5, or 26, but also may be spelled in full yvd 20, ha 6, vv 12, ha 6, or 44. again, the kabalists extended a number by series. zain z or 7 becomes 1 and 2

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

probably the title of the prince of the magi, and a generic term. the word zoroaster is by various authorities differently derived: kircher furnishes one of the most interesting derivations when he seeks to show that it comes from tzura= a figure, and tziur= to fashion, ash= fire, and str= hidden; from these he gets the words zairaster= fashioning images of hidden fire; or tzuraster= the image of secret things. others derive it from chaldee and greek words meaning "a contemplator of the stars" it is not, of course, pretended that this collection as it stands is other than disjointed and fragmentary, and it is more than probable that the true sense of many passages has been obscured, and even in some cases hopelessly obliterated, by inadequate translation. where it has been possible to do s

h that beyond these again "a solar world and endless light subsist" this divine light was the object of all veneration. do not think that what was intended thereby was the solar light we know "the inerratic sphere of the starless above" is an unmistakable expression and therein "the more true sun" has place: theosophists will appreciate the significance of "the more true sun" for according to the secret doctrine the sun we see is but the physical vehicle of a more transcendent splendour. some strong souls were able to reach up to the light by their own power "the mortal who approaches the fire shall have light from the divinity, and unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" but what of those of a lesser stature? were they, by inability, precluded from such illumination "

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ce, the other is certainly not the essence of god, but it belongs to god s essence, indeed, in a natural and inseparable way. it therefore follows that if the pure godhead= a, and that the other= b, then the full concept of the living godhead which has being is not merely a, but is a+ b. 231 it may very well be that the rubric oldest teachings( ltesten lehren) mentioned by schelling refers to the secret gnosis of kabbalah, even though the primary conduit of this doctrine would have likely been b hme s account of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine on s

the new thinking (neue denken, which he also calls speech-thinking (sprachdenken, in contrast to the philosopher interested in immutable essences who wants to know nothing of time. the critical element of speech, therefore, is the verb, which in german is zeitwort, literally, timeword, the part of language that conveys knowledge of the tenses (zeiten) of reality. 335 rosenzweig thus expresses the secret of the wisdom of the new philosophy encapsulated in goethe s phrase understanding at the right time (verstehen zur rechten zeit):336 understanding always occurs in the present, time in the most temporal sense (zeit im zeitlichsten sinn).337 in another passage in the same essay, rosenzweig elaborates on the interconnectedness between time (especially in the form of the present) and sprachden

n. in the course of life, the face beholds and is not beheld; at death it can no longer behold and is thus beheld. my reflections on time, truth, and death elicited from and a xed within the kabbalistic orientation, as constructed from representative texts, begin from this hermeneutical standpoint: the temporality of time imparts the meaning of otherness as the otherness of meaning encoded in the secret of the other, the mystery that constitutes the alterity engendered as feminine, the visibly invisible rendered invisibly visible from within the site of hiding, a blindness bestowed on the modest that visualizes time in its genealogical heterogeneity. 359 nicolas abraham expresses the matter in terms of the category of the transphenomenal, which he considers the special dimension that defin

f matter (the platonic model. time, in its primordiality (which is to be understood ontologically and not chronologically) is linked to the ebb and flow of divine energy, the vital force that generates the polarities of motion and rest, light and dark, life and death.49 moses cordovero, a sixteenth-century kabbalist from safed, expressed the matter epigrammatically: when he wrote that time is the secret of the rotation of the emanations [sod gilggul ha-sefirot, during the day this particular emanation, during the night this particular emanation, and on sabbath this particular emanation. the time that was from the day that the world was created, and the emanations rotated, is not the time that evolves from now and forward, but rather there are new aspects, for the order of time [seder zeman

completely repetitive. the middle path dictates that truth hover between extremes; each moment is the same in virtue of being different, different in virtue of being the same.105 it lies beyond the scope of this chapter to examine in detail the evolution of this idea in the sources that may have influenced cordovero, but it is necessary to delve more deeply into his representation of time as the secret rotation of the emanations. according to scholem s assessment, in contrast to other kabbalists, who maintained that the concept of time had no application to the process of emanation, cordovero held that this process occurred within nontemporal time, a dimension of time which involved as yet no differentiation into past, present, and future. 106 the full implication of scholem s view can be

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

gates before me, lucifer arise from within! zazas zazas nasatanada zazas! 14 i give thee thanks, initiator of magick, whom upon the path shall bring the goddess and god the